of_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o second_o other_o there_o be_v that_o though_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o total_o forgive_v what_o necessity_n be_v thereof_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o afterward_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n who_o yet_o do_v more_o earnest_o propugn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o in_o his_o time_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n viz._n a_o universal_a efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o infant_n baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o original_a sin_n as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n of_o those_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o it_o the_o papist_n also_o they_o general_o conclude_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o all_o baptize_v person_n and_o socinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n approve_v this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confess_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n adversary_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o arminian_n as_o davenant_n ward_n have_v affirm_v also_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n have_v their_o original_a sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o so_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n must_v without_o doubt_n be_v save_v three_o there_o be_v other_o and_o such_o be_v the_o remonstrant_n who_o affirm_v that_o upon_o adam_n fall_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o fall_v mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o heathen_n or_o their_o child_n but_o that_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n viz._n christ_n there_o be_v take_v off_o all_o that_o guilt_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n all_o alike_o so_o that_o by_o these_o man_n position_n though_o go_v upon_o several_a ground_n we_o see_v it_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o confession_n humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o whether_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v pardon_v some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o beg_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v i_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o how_o profane_o and_o arrogant_o do_v a_o remonstrant_a adolphus_n venator_n in_o his_o apologia_fw-la contra_fw-la ministros_fw-la dordracenos_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o sandaus_n the_o jesuit_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o in_o his_o hydrus_n hollanda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 268._o where_o when_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o original_a sin_n he_o conclude_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o certainty_n about_o it_o add_v etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o se_fw-la reperiat_fw-la morsum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la accusationem_fw-la suiipsius_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ante_fw-la quinquies_fw-la mille_fw-la &_o quingentos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o paradiso_n comissum_fw-la ego_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la sensi_fw-la nec_fw-la credo_fw-la derdracene_n fratres_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la vel_fw-la ingentem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la stimulum_fw-la persensisse_fw-la vel_fw-la copiam_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la profudisse_fw-la how_o wretched_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v certain_o david_n and_o paul_n have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o orthodox_n hold_v against_o the_o antinomian_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o we_o may_v yea_o aught_o upon_o special_a occasion_n to_o confess_v they_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o humiliation_n again_o for_o they_o as_o david_n pray_v god_n will_v not_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v which_o relate_v to_o all_o that_o uncleanness_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a he_o have_v former_o confess_v thus_o paul_n also_o do_v several_a time_n with_o humiliation_n and_o self-debasement_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o former_a persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o four_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o this_o sin_n either_o deny_v it_o whole_o or_o make_v it_o universal_o pardon_v to_o all_o mankind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o when_o baptize_v of_o which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o from_o this_o example_n of_o david_n and_o from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o bewail_v our_o miserable_a condition_n because_o of_o it_o sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o let_v therefore_o david_n example_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v more_o to_o thou_o than_o what_o ten_o thousand_o caviller_n may_v say_v unto_o thou_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n about_o this_o sin_n we_o may_v take_v repentance_n large_o or_o strict_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o holy_a sorrow_n and_o humiliaton_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o so_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o and_o damnable_a to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a measure_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o will_v press_v we_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n do_v not_o god_n grace_n interpose_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v strict_o take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o a_o alteration_n of_o that_o purpose_n and_o will_v we_o once_o have_v now_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o sorrow_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n ever_o commit_v by_o we_o personal_o or_o through_o our_o own_o actual_a will_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o it_o may_v be_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o must_v press_v they_o to_o a_o deep_a and_o daily_a humiliation_n under_o it_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o punishment_n or_o a_o affliction_n only_o but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n so_o that_o as_o without_o confession_n and_o sorrow_n no_o actual_a sin_n will_v be_v forgive_v unto_o a_o man_n so_o neither_o will_n original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v by_o consequence_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o original_a also_o whatsoever_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v neither_o be_v their_o argument_n against_o it_o of_o any_o worth_n when_o they_o say_v than_o the_o meaning_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o clause_n follow_v that_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n and_o their_o original_a corruption_n against_o we_o for_o the_o comparison_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o idolatry_n or_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n add_v as_o we_o forgive_v other_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a beside_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v the_o actual_a trespass_n of_o those_o who_o wrong_v we_o but_o even_o their_o thought_n and_o inclination_n to_o hate_v we_o if_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o will_v damn_v we_o without_o christ_n blood_n and_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n thereby_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o we_o be_v all_o our_o life_n long_o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o and_o although_o because_o wallaeus_n a_o eminent_a divine_a speak_v of_o reliquiae_fw-la peccat_n originalis_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n call_v it_o a_o absurd_a phrase_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v say_v they_o by_o these_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n either_o actual_a sin_n or_o original_n if_o original_a why_o then_o be_v they_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v the_o phrase_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o it_o suppose_v original_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v whole_o extinct_a
education_n or_o to_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o both_o be_v requisite_a as_o tertullian_n of_o old_a mention_v both_o seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la and_o institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la though_o therefore_o child_n of_o both_o or_o one_o believe_v parent_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n clean_a and_o holy_a yet_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v unclean_a neither_o do_v this_o external_a holiness_n deliver_v they_o from_o inward_a contagion_n yea_o suppose_v some_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o very_a womb_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o this_o text_n hold_v true_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o natural_a descension_n from_o his_o parent_n for_o then_o all_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n and_o power_n that_o make_v he_o clean_o of_o unclean_a john_n baptist_n therefore_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o clean_o yet_o not_o total_o and_o perfect_o as_o if_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v in_o he_o for_o even_o job_n though_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n sanctify_v yet_o speak_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n to_o himself_o as_o then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n consider_v not_o to_o what_o he_o be_v once_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o even_o in_o that_o renew_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o with_o severity_n he_o will_v find_v much_o uncleanness_n adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v propound_v by_o socinus_n object_n who_o say_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o one_o actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n one_o act_n can_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n so_o than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o sinful_a act_n shall_v all_o ever_o defile_v adam_n and_o make_v he_o total_o sinful_a much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remonstrants'_v they_o pursue_v this_o argument_n if_o say_v they_o apolog_n pro_fw-la confession_n exam_fw-la cens_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 85._o that_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v expel_v all_o grave_n in_o adam_n than_o it_o do_v it_o either_o quatenus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o than_o every_o little_a sin_n the_o godly_a man_n commit_v much_o more_o gross_a sin_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o all_o grace_n will_v root_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o calvinist_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v or_o it_o come_v so_o from_o some_o peculiar_a ordination_n and_o divine_a appointment_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o bid_v we_o bring_v out_o that_o order_n and_o manifest_v such_o a_o appointment_n that_o one_o sin_n only_o shall_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n when_o now_o one_o sin_n do_v not_o or_o can_v extirpate_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_n and_o grace_n also_o in_o he_o to_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v answ_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o our_o humane_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v when_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o upon_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v create_v in_o adam_n therefore_o have_v lose_v that_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o need_v not_o curious_o dispute_v how_o one_o stab_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n can_v kill_v he_o certain_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v present_a poison_n and_o will_v kill_v immediate_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o prevent_v second_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v sudden_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o have_v appear_v plain_o in_o those_o apostate_n angel_n do_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v dispute_v do_v not_o that_o immediate_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o divine_a and_o bless_a habitation_n and_o by_o that_o one_o and_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o glorious_a angel_n make_v immediate_o a_o black_a devil_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o can_v say_v the_o devil_n have_v original_a sin_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o because_o when_o the_o first_o angel_n sin_v all_o the_o rest_n sin_v in_o he_o as_o if_o all_o their_o will_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o he_o no_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n they_o all_o sin_v personal_o and_o voluntary_o by_o their_o own_o actual_a transgression_n though_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v by_o imitation_n and_o consent_n to_o he_o that_o first_o sin_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o every_o apostate_n angel_n one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o such_o inveterate_a enmity_n to_o all_o goodness_n that_o the_o devil_n though_o of_o such_o natural_a light_n in_o his_o conscience_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v one_o good_a work_n or_o have_v the_o least_o holy_a thought_n three_o sin_n do_v expel_v grace_n both_o formal_o or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o also_o it_o expel_v it_o formal_o as_o darkness_n do_v light_a as_o disease_n do_v sickness_n or_o death_n life_n and_o meritorious_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o deny_v any_o further_a grace_n to_o we_o the_o remonstrants'_v they_o call_v this_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n to_o say_v sin_n expel_v grace_n actual_o and_o meritorious_o also_o for_o if_o it_o do_v actual_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o meritorious_o if_o a_o man_n actual_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v he_o deserve_v by_o that_o to_o have_v they_o put_v out_o or_o if_o a_o man_n wilful_o throw_v away_o his_o garment_n make_v himself_o naked_a that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v naked_a but_o these_o instance_n do_v no_o way_n enervate_v this_o truth_n for_o in_o that_o sin_n do_v thus_o actual_o and_o meritorious_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o one_o show_v how_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n like_o poison_n that_o present_o kill_v and_o the_o other_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o deprive_v we_o of_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o it_o do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o because_o of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o daily_a grace_n to_o we_o beside_o though_o sin_n do_v formal_o expel_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o yet_o god_n grace_n without_o we_o his_o prevent_v cooperate_a and_o continue_v grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o moment_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o chase_v away_o meritorious_o only_a so_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n do_v both_o chase_n away_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o assist_v and_o preserve_v grace_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o good_a estate_n yea_o sin_n do_v so_o meritorious_o expel_v grace_n that_o can_v adam_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v immediate_o recover_v himself_o and_o instate_v himself_o into_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o yet_o he_o deserve_v for_o that_o former_a transgression_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v out_v he_o of_o all_o as_o they_o say_v a_o man_n that_o hang_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈…〉_z to_o live_v present_o again_o the_o law_n will_v adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n for_o 〈…〉_z of_o himself_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o see_v why_o every_o sin_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n no_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o gross_a sin_n do_v not_o immediate_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n not_o that_o sin_n in_o itself_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o but_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o promise_n with_o every_o believer_n through_o christ_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o interest_n and_o union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o recover_v himself_o neither_o will_v every_o spark_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o be_v suffer_v whole_o to_o be_v extinguish_v although_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o his_o sin_n do_v infect_v all_o mankind_n because_o as_o aquinas_n say_v well_o adam_n in_o quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la principium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturae_fw-la habuit_fw-la rationem_fw-la causae_fw-la universalis_fw-la ex_fw-la
which_o be_v natural_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n spiritual_n and_o his_o soul_n although_o all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o happiness_n be_v natural_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n to_o he_o and_o under_o this_o we_o may_v comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n need_v though_o qualify_v with_o original_a righteousness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o also_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o adam_n obedience_n for_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o gracious_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o life_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v obey_v though_o here_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o merit_n though_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o work_n and_o that_o grace_n in_o that_o state_n be_v consistent_a though_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o work_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v one_o another_o adam_n then_o be_v not_o without_o some_o supernatural_a savour_n sect_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o will_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o integrity_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a all_o over_o with_o light_n and_o wisdom_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o holiness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v both_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o also_o of_o degree_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o one_o single_a habit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o active_a principle_n in_o a_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v several_a habit_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o aggregation_n or_o collection_n of_o many_o habit_n that_o text_n eccless_a 7._o when_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v right_a infer_v so_o much_o for_o he_o be_v not_o right_a rectu_fw-la that_o do_v want_v any_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n and_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n denote_v as_o much_o a_o image_n consist_v not_o in_o one_o or_o some_o few_o part_n but_o in_o the_o harmonious_a composition_n of_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v those_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o strength_n fulfil_v perfect_o and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n if_o we_o do_v compare_v our_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a heart_n with_o this_o glorious_a temper_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o lust_n inordinate_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o love_v every_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o god_n what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n may_v it_o bring_v to_o we_o but_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n want_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o godly_a man_n do_v that_o now_o which_o adam_n can_v not_o do_v as_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o justify_n manner_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o state_n and_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o even_o now_o can_v be_v so_o well_o call_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o that_o imago_fw-la creationis_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la recreationis_fw-la as_o bannez_fw-fr express_v it_o or_o imago_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la restituta_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o recreation_n or_o renovation_n when_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o adam_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n in_o his_o glorious_a estate_n it_o have_v occasion_v that_o dispute_n upon_o what_o term_n or_o with_o what_o justice_n god_n can_v require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o never_o give_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o in_o adam_n therefore_o the_o arminian_n plead_v from_o hence_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o hot_a dispute_n the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o easy_o grant_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o actual_o believe_v with_o justify_v faith_n yet_o they_o say_v this_o be_v potential_o and_o habitual_o in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o habit_n for_o many_o thing_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v yet_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o present_a estate_n of_o felicity_n he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v good_a and_o sound_a position_n for_o this_o truth_n out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a schoolman_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o good_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o innumerable_a star_n than_o adam_n soul_n with_o all_o choice_n grace_n sect_n iv._o first_o those_o grace_n the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o virtue_n which_o do_v not_o import_v any_o imperfection_n these_o be_v in_o adam_n both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o these_o grace_n will_v always_o continue_v even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a but_o necessary_o require_v to_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n of_o felicity_n second_o those_o grace_n which_o denote_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o be_v also_o in_o adam_n both_o according_a to_o the_o habit_n and_o also_o the_o act_n such_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o general_a assent_v unto_o every_o thing_n as_o true_a which_o god_n speak_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n have_v hope_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v now_o these_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n even_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o have_v some_o imperfection_n if_o compare_v with_o vision_n and_o fruition_n faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v to_o fruition_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o argue_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 24._o but_o this_o imperfection_n do_v not_o repugn_v that_o state_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o although_o we_o say_v adam_n be_v make_v right_a and_o perfect_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n nor_o comparative_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v such_o perfection_n as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v but_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o perfect_a that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v he_o in_o a_o three_o rule_n be_v those_o grace_n which_o import_v a_o imperfection_n repugnant_a to_o the_o state_n adam_n be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o he_o habitual_o but_o not_o actual_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o mercy_n and_o repentance_n beside_o other_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o although_o the_o arminian_n judge_v such_o a_o position_n as_o this_o absurd_a yet_o almost_o the_o common_a current_n of_o schoolman_n go_v this_o way_n and_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o mercy_n of_o liberality_n of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n be_v in_o adam_n habitual_o why_o not_o of_o justify_v faith_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o these_o habit_n be_v give_v for_o their_o act_n but_o the_o act_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o state_n he_o be_v make_v in_o for_o these_o habit_n be_v bestow_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n and_o ornament_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o imperfection_n even_o as_o adam_n knowledge_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o medicinal_a virtue_n in_o herb_n and_o plant_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n so_o that_o those_o habit_n though_o not_o reducible_a into_o act_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n when_o therefore_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v he_o do_v not_o
second_o place_n there_o be_v the_o universality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n not_o all_o man_n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o all_o their_o action_n study_n endeavour_n every_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v be_v thus_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a although_o grotius_n make_v the_o substantive_n understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o declare_v of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n unto_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n foretell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o rom._n 9_o 17._o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n by_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n concern_v pharaoh_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n wise_o and_o righteous_o order_v this_o way_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o stat_fw-la of_o sin_n &_o condemnation_n that_o so_o a_o way_n may_v be_v make_v open_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o god_n do_v necessitate_v adam_n to_o sin_n or_o do_v infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o he_o but_o be_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o thereby_o plunge_v all_o his_o posterity_n into_o this_o wretched_a estate_n god_n who_o can_v have_v prevent_v this_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o because_o not_o bind_v to_o it_o give_v he_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v actual_o have_v confirm_v he_o although_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o grace_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o stand_v god_n i_o say_v do_v righteous_o and_o wise_o permit_v this_o fall_n of_o he_o thereby_o to_o work_v out_o a_o great_a good_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v a_o evil_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o order_v of_o all_o this_o evil_a of_o mankind_n partly_o permissiuè_a by_o leave_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o partly_o directiuè_a and_o ordinatiuè_fw-la be_v not_o a_o bare_a spectator_n or_o sufferer_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o also_o a_o righteous_a director_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o to_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a end_n though_o therefore_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o mankind_n into_o this_o prison_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o bring_v this_o desolation_n than_o a_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o a_o malefactor_n who_o he_o throw_v into_o prison_n yea_o god_n order_v of_o this_o fall_n of_o adam_n unto_o such_o righteous_a end_n do_v therein_o demonstrate_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n so_o that_o although_o sin_n be_v evil_a yet_o the_o punish_v of_o this_o be_v good_a as_o also_o the_o work_n of_o a_o better_a good_a than_o the_o evil_n be_v evil_a be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o god_n do_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v we_o up_o under_o sin_n instrumental_o because_o that_o declare_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n both_o because_o of_o the_o actual_a impiety_n all_o do_v commit_v as_o also_o because_o of_o that_o original_a filthiness_n and_o pollution_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o now_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o god_n righteous_a dispensation_n towards_o mankind_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o because_o some_o do_v rise_v up_o with_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o righteousness_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o orthodox_n herein_o be_v altogether_o injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o he_o hence_o the_o late_a know_a adversary_n to_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n deliver_v himself_o thus_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 23_o 24_o to_o say_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a inclination_n before_o they_o pass_v unto_o act_n can_v bring_v eternal_a condemnation_n etc._n etc._n be_v two_o such_o horrid_a proposition_n that_o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v express_o affirm_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o profession_n of_o either_o and_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n not_o to_o love_n god_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v such_o horrid_a thing_n thus_o he_o most_o horrible_o now_o although_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o odious_o and_o captious_o not_o full_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o strike_v at_o those_o position_n which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o maintain_v by_o all_o protestant_a church_n and_o do_v thereby_o public_o profess_v his_o separation_n from_o and_o non-communion_n with_o all_o protestant_a church_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o 9_o article_n which_o he_o do_v so_o cruel_o tear_v and_o mangle_v that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v from_o this_o text_n to_o declare_v from_o scripture-ground_n the_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n thus_o with_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n for_o although_o all_o grow_a person_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o actual_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o original_n yet_o here_o be_v comprehend_v both_o see_v it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v therefore_o bellarmine_n bring_v this_o text_n among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o observe_v that_o god_n for_o righteous_a and_o wise_a end_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o mankind_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n that_o god_n who_o can_v have_v preserve_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o continue_v it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o thereby_o no_o sin_n or_o condemnation_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n for_o there_o will_v than_o none_o have_v do_v evil_a no_o not_o one_o have_v order_v the_o contrary_a way_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o thereby_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n whereby_o also_o sin_n be_v so_o predominant_a that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o other_o place_n with_o much_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n as_o rom._n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n show_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o difference_n in_o several_a respect_n yet_o as_o to_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n all_o be_v alike_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a some_o make_v it_o to_o charge_n complain_v and_o in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n to_o accuse_v so_o that_o to_o be_v by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n not_o be_v able_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v this_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a guilt_n that_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o light_n and_o contemptible_a thing_n that_o we_o come_v thus_o curse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o man_n may_v be_v accuse_v false_o and_o the_o pelagian_n charge_v we_o with_o lay_v a_o false_a curse_n upon_o mankind_n hence_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v more_o viz._n so_o to_o charge_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o by_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o show_v clear_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o only_o say_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v a_o metaphor_n say_v some_o from_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v up_o
also_o voluntary_a subjectiuè_fw-fr for_o this_o corruption_n be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v voluntary_a consecntiuè_n by_o consequent_a for_o man_n natural_o delight_v in_o this_o evil_a estate_n and_o till_o grace_v make_v a_o change_n we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a this_o subsequent_a will_n whereby_o we_o delight_v in_o our_o original_a pollution_n do_v not_o proper_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n and_o flow_v from_o that_o better_a root_n only_o it_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n will_n natural_o that_o it_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o do_v contumacious_o rebel_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v deliver_v last_o whereas_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v common_o object_v against_o this_o truth_n where_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n a_o innocent_a for_o a_o nocent_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o iniquity_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o this_o already_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o consider_v how_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o second_o commandment_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n to_o several_a generation_n exod._n 20._o 3._o and_o several_a instance_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o good_a to_o be_v sure_a the_o proverb_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o profane_a one_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n sanctius_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v use_v it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o adam_n fall_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o while_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o manasseh_n his_o sin_n as_o appear_v jer._n 15._o 4._o where_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o manasses_n have_v repent_v and_o his_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o yet_o god_n visit_v they_o upon_o the_o nation_n afterward_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o adam_n repent_v and_o his_o sin_n pardon_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v visit_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v various_a thought_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n some_o make_v it_o a_o promise_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o jer._n 31._o 29._o where_o the_o same_o profane_a proverb_n be_v mention_v and_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n other_o very_o probable_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n only_a god_n promise_v that_o in_o their_o particular_a condition_n at_o present_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o use_v it_o for_o such_o who_o do_v may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o their_o captivity_n thus_o sanctius_n and_o maldenate_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v under_o their_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n who_o crucify_v christ_n say_v let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n mat._n 27._o 25._o but_o however_o the_o exposition_n be_v it_o do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o there_o it_o speak_v of_o child_n free_a from_o their_o parent_n sin_n we_o speak_v of_o child_n fill_v with_o inherent_a corruption_n themselves_o though_o derive_v from_o adam_n and_o chief_o because_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o particular_a private_a parent_n whereas_o we_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a appoint_a person_n by_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o that_o of_o adam_n be_v extraordinary_a even_o as_o christ_n though_o innocent_a yet_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o socinian_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v christ_n be_v innocent_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o we_o may_v just_o retort_v on_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o attribute_v much_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n which_o austin_n do_v frequent_o urge_v the_o pelagian_n with_o for_o they_o make_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o many_o time_n fall_v upon_o young_a infant_n yea_o and_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v within_o we_o against_o good_a to_o be_v from_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n that_o god_n make_v we_o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n must_v make_v god_n to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o appear_v by_o baronius_n annal._n anno_fw-la 418._o the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v to_o banish_v pelagian_n contain_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n proprer_n trucem_fw-la inclementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o horrid_a and_o cruel_a inclemency_n they_o attribute_v to_o god_n pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o man_n to_o die_v before_o he_o live_v but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v more_o unjust_o yea_o and_o blasphemous_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a way_n then_o their_o adversary_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o do_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v upon_o mankind_n from_o man_n creation_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o adam_n sin_n let_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n righteous_a proceed_n to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 40._o 3_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n yea_o may_v thou_o not_o admire_v at_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v to_o stop_v every_o man_n mouth_n this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o precious_a to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o four_o part._n set_v forth_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iv._o chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sinne._n sect_n i._o this_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v treat_v upon_o concern_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o discover_v and_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o some_o general_a and_o some_o particular_a as_o the_o pain_n inflict_v upon_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n the_o general_n be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o i_o shall_v limit_v myself_o only_o to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o mankind_n and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o every_o individium_fw-la herein_o now_o these_o effect_n they_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o first_o pitch_n upon_o that_o propensity_n and_o vehement_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n this_o plain_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o else_o all_o mankind_n will_v not_o be_v so_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v and_o this_o text_n will_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o ready_a and_o delightful_a propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n none_o exempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n one_o of_o job_n friend_n who_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o proneness_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o sin_n to_o humble_a job_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o patient_o silent_a under_o god_n heavy_a hand_n upon_o he_o job_n indeed_o acknowledge_v this_o very_a truth_n chap_n 14._o 4._o and_o do_v from_o thence_o debase_v himself_o under_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o but_o eliphaz_n repeat_v this_o again_o either_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v though_o they_o sometime_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o do_v make_v a_o bless_a improvement_n
hide_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o school_n which_o be_v general_o provide_v for_o youth_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o will_v bring_v forth_o weed_n but_o there_o must_v be_v much_o plough_v and_o sow_v much_o cost_n and_o labour_n ere_o any_o good_a seed_n will_v grow_v up_o that_o know_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v for_o ever_o bear_v record_n against_o these_o patron_n of_o nature_n folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v drive_v it_o away_o prov._n 22._o 15._o no_o less_o powerful_a be_v that_o counsel_n prov._n 23._o 13._o withhold_a not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o thou_o beat_v he_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n do_v not_o this_o proclaim_v that_o every_o child_n be_v set_v to_o damn_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o it_o be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o this_o make_v chastisement_n so_o necessary_a how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o parent_n to_o consider_v this_o either_o education_n or_o hell_n either_o chastisement_n or_o damnation_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o of_o the_o impetuous_a nature_n in_o every_o child_n unto_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n need_v the_o bridle_n be_v carry_v out_o only_o by_o sense_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n need_v admonition_n be_v unteachable_a and_o untamable_a of_o himself_o even_o like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11._o 12._o let_v parent_n than_o take_v heed_n of_o remissness_n lest_o their_o child_n roar_v in_o hell_n do_v continual_o curse_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n it_o be_v a_o know_a example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n that_o cry_v out_o non_fw-fr praetor_n sed_fw-la mater_fw-la mea_fw-la duxit_fw-la ad_fw-la furcam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o his_o mother_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o shameful_a death_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o some_o will_v have_v allegorical_o to_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n of_o discipline_n iniquity_n then_o breed_v within_o we_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o severe_a education_n can_v no_o more_o free_a a_o child_n from_o its_o inherent_a filthiness_n than_o paracelsus_n can_v make_v himself_o immortal_a as_o he_o fond_o boast_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o first_o order_v and_o diet_v of_o his_o body_n hence_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v set_v down_o ephes_n 6._o 4._o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o his_o parent_n be_v continual_o distil_v wholesome_a precept_n into_o he_o as_o prov._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o imply_v thereby_o that_o none_o be_v without_o ignorance_n without_o a_o proneness_n to_o evil_n therefore_o be_v godly_a instruction_n so_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v great_o provoke_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o their_o duty_n every_o mother_n shall_v be_v a_o monica_n to_o her_o austin_n that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o filius_fw-la tot_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la pereat_fw-la a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v perish_v fifthy_a the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a do_v also_o manifest_v our_o propensity_n to_o what_o be_v evil_a we_o can_v apply_v the_o text_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o say_v man_n drinketh_z down_o that_o like_a water_n the_o very_a heathen_n can_v say_v facilis_fw-la discensus_fw-la averni_fw-la and_o virtus_n in_o arduo_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la virtue_n be_v place_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v hard_o climb_v up_o unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tumble_v down_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v down_o the_o hill_n sin_n then_o be_v so_o easy_o commit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o hardly_o perform_v do_v not_o this_o speak_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o threaten_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o can_v make_v we_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a when_o neither_o hell_n can_v terrify_v we_o nor_o the_o glorious_a joy_n of_o heaven_n invite_v we_o this_o argue_v we_o be_v immovable_o fix_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v there_o any_o command_n for_o holy_a duty_n be_v there_o any_o law_n enjoin_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o lust_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o mind_n or_o affection_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o man_n vehement_a inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o though_o god_n have_v set_v so_o many_o fiery_a flame_a sword_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v we_o from_o sin_n though_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n discover_v and_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o many_o minister_n of_o god_n meet_v thou_o at_o the_o angel_n do_v balaam_n to_o stop_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v despirate_o and_o obstinate_o proceed_v this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o flagrant_a appetite_n to_o sin_n then_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o like_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o lust_n satisfy_v else_o no_o life_n no_o condition_n be_v comfortable_a six_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v evident_o prove_v our_o pollute_a nature_n we_o need_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n of_o spiritual_o dead_a to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o we_o need_v grace_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n and_o groan_n after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a now_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o physician_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sick_a christ_n be_v in_o vain_a grace_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o austia_n say_v pelagian_n be_v but_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la christiani_n christian_n only_a in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n exclude_v christ_n and_o evacuate_v grace_n indeed_o the_o pure_a naturalist_n unam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la chap_n 6._o pag._n 413._o affirm_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o suppose_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v original_o corrupt_v for_o beyond_o adam_n mere_a nature_n something_o else_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o this_o position_n be_v bottom_v upon_o that_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n invent_v at_o first_o by_o some_o philosopher_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pelagion_n much_o insist_v upon_o by_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n god_n superad_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o grace_n which_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o his_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n again_o and_o in_o this_o middle_a estate_n every_o infant_n be_v now_o bear_v a_o state_n indeed_o they_o say_v of_o imperfection_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n we_o need_v grace_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o those_o sublime_a and_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n expression_n that_o adam_n stand_v and_o adam_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v and_o naked_a or_o as_o the_o late_a author_n as_o moses_n face_n while_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v as_o moses_n face_n do_v remain_v with_o its_o natural_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o superadd_v lustre_n thus_o say_v they_o man_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o nature_n not_o sinful_a neither_o godly_a but_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a figment_n and_o he_o that_o say_v those_o who_o dispute_v of_o original_a sin_n do_v dispute_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la ente_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v that_o
to_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v let_v he_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v do_v he_o also_o much_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o they_o grow_v in_o grace_n only_o they_o grow_v also_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o more_o filth_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o themselves_o three_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o combat_n and_o conflict_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o divine_n who_o usual_o say_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o man_n two_o i_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o distinguish_v i_o paul_n carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n do_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o and_o i_o paul_n spiritual_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inwardman_n and_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n because_o free_v from_o condemnation_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o combat_n while_o unregenerate_a as_o a_o legalist_n as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o true_o convert_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o another_o place_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o thus_o exercise_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v holy_o and_o godly_o it_o be_v always_o cum_fw-la luctâ_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o pain_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o carnal_a part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a concomitant_a of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v a_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_v within_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o often_o in_o so_o many_o agony_n this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o all_o temptation_n now_o come_v we_o to_o natural_a people_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o least_o struggle_v within_o they_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o their_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o this_o make_v it_o plain_a likewise_o that_o all_o their_o pray_n hear_v all_o the_o religious_a duty_n they_o ever_o perform_v be_v never_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reluctancy_n or_o inward_a combat_n but_o they_o do_v they_o in_o a_o customary_a formal_a way_n without_o any_o spiritual_a life_n or_o motion_n for_o flesh_n will_v not_o fight_v against_o flesh_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o conscience_n in_o its_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n even_o in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o aristotle_n incontinent_a man_n as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o intemperate_a and_o that_o be_v know_v of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v better_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o worse_o and_o some_o will_v have_v paul_n combat_n to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n fight_v with_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n but_o that_o be_v not_o cogent_a as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v in_o its_o time_n though_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o godly_a because_o among_o other_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o perfect_o his_o will_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o combat_n and_o opposition_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v between_o the_o same_o faculty_n sanctify_v and_o the_o flesh_n still_o abide_v in_o that_o part_n his_o holy_a will_n against_o his_o corrupt_a will_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o sin_n but_o his_o will_n also_o so_o far_o as_o sanctify_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v the_o opposition_n between_o will_n and_o will_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o though_o captivate_v by_o lust_n yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n whereas_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v only_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n suggest_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whole_o incline_v another_o way_n therefore_o that_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o original_a corruption_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v inform_v the_o true_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v always_o expect_v agony_n and_o conflict_n within_o like_a fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o so_o will_v grace_v and_o corruption_n be_v therefore_o by_o this_o very_a combat_n we_o may_v discern_v true_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o presumption_n which_o will_v be_v think_v faith_n be_v easy_a we_o find_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o faith_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o much_o difficulty_n so_o godly_a sorrow_n put_v forth_o upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a motive_n be_v great_o assault_v by_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n though_o for_o sin_n because_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n only_o that_o be_v easy_a we_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o from_o a_o propensity_n within_o from_o a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o hence_o last_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o original_a defilement_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n humble_v and_o burden_v under_o it_o to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v off_o from_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o either_o no_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o quite_o abolish_v after_o baptism_n so_o much_o do_v we_o take_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o when_o he_o make_v that_o famous_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o one_o and_o the_o condemnation_n by_o the_o other_o he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o first_o disobedience_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o calamity_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o paul_n when_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o large_a complaint_n about_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7._o 35._o it_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o only_a that_o will_v make_v we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o performance_n as_o we_o have_v none_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n so_o none_o speak_v so_o large_o and_o full_o about_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o he_o feel_v experimental_o in_o himself_o though_o regenerate_v do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n or_o that_o to_o err_v in_o this_o be_v like_o err_a in_o those_o point_n wherein_o one_o christian_n be_v to_o bear_v with_o another_o but_o with_o austin_n account_v it_o a_o fundamental_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n sect_n i._o be_v then_o thus_o inform_v of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o have_v your_o ready_a and_o diligent_a attention_n in_o prosecute_a that_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o that_o notion_n which_o this_o text_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n it_o have_v many_o name_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a stroke_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o hereditary_a evil_n the_o tradux_fw-la mali_fw-la but_o in_o his_o time_n for_o better_a obviate_a the_o heretic_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o former_a name_n it_o be_v by_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o ever_o since_o make_v a_o
even_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n will_v make_v the_o water_n sweet_a he_o throw_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pollute_a nature_n that_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n flow_v therefore_o grace_n regenerate_v be_v principal_o order_v to_o take_v away_o or_o conquer_v that_o by_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o grace_n be_v which_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o insused_a quality_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v above_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a operation_n if_o then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v whole_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n then_o to_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a act_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o grace_n then_o be_v supernatural_a to_o love_n god_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritual_o be_v thus_o whole_o above_o nature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o sin_n and_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o do_v it_o natural_o sect_n x._o ninthly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o compound_v and_o not_o simple_a be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o single_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n only_o the_o will_v only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o complete_a harmonical_a rectitude_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o limb_n or_o member_n but_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n one_o grace_n or_o some_o few_o grace_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o part_n light_n in_o the_o mind_n holiness_n in_o the_o will_n order_n and_o regularity_n in_o the_o affection_n thus_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a with_o original_n sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n by_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a sin_n or_o a_o defect_n and_o pollution_n in_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n all_o over_o we_o as_o far_o as_o our_o physical_a be_v extend_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n do_v our_o sinful_a be_v enlarge_v itself_o therefore_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v not_o compare_v only_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n what_o want_v the_o use_n of_o some_o faculty_n but_o unto_o death_n itself_o that_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o naturality_n then_o of_o this_o sin_n do_v denote_v both_o the_o inward_a inheston_n as_o also_o the_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o nothing_o within_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o contagion_n sect_n xi_o last_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a easiness_n promptitude_n and_o delight_n a_o man_n natural_o find_v to_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v natural_a if_o the_o action_n be_v easy_a ready_a and_o with_o delight_n this_o discover_v they_o flow_v from_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v of_o art_n that_o be_v with_o difficulty_n and_o much_o observation_n we_o need_v not_o hire_v or_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v these_o be_v natural_a action_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o thus_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o birth-sin_n be_v notable_o manifest_v with_o what_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o inward_a readiness_n be_v a_o man_n carry_v out_o to_o sin_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o eliphaz_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n like_o a_o leviathan_n that_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o river_n and_o haste_v not_o you_o see_v he_o call_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a which_o be_v discover_v by_o this_o he_o drinketh_z iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o a_o dropsy_n or_o feavorish_a man_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o heat_n within_o do_v with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n pour_v down_o water_n and_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a he_o be_v and_o he_o never_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a man_n he_o do_v with_o earnestness_n and_o delight_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sheol_n within_o he_o that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o say_v give_v give_v as_o hell_n have_v unquenchable_a spark_n of_o fire_n such_o a_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n will_v do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o any_o impiety_n but_o call_v they_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v instruct_v then_o there_o be_v much_o averseness_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a evil_n within_o we_o chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v in_o divers_a respect_n assert_v i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v against_o original_a sin_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v various_a so_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o sinful_a but_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o which_o this_o text_n do_v affirm_v neither_o shall_v i_o take_v in_o all_o objection_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o on_o some_o other_o text_n only_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o whereby_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o text._n first_o therefore_o object_n it_o have_v be_v envious_o of_o old_a object_v against_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a pollution_n adhere_v to_o all_o mankind_n this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a insult_v with_o if_o say_v they_o any_o man_n hold_v god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o man_n present_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pelagian_a for_o thus_o they_o flourish_v if_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n either_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v or_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v or_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n form_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o objection_n they_o think_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o shall_v charge_v god_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o original_a defilement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o charge_v manicheism_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o if_o they_o think_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v evil_a five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v usual_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n the_o law_n freewill_n and_o holiness_n none_o of_o which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o when_o these_o argument_n be_v full_o search_v into_o answ_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v let_v we_o call_v the_o first_o to_o account_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v charge_n god_n foolish_o or_o no_o whether_o hereby_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sell_v charge_v draw_v up_o against_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o make_v he_o unjust_a impute_v that_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o because_o of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v or_o any_o will_n of_o our_o own_o
to_o act_v therein_o and_o 3._o of_o cruelty_n that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n yet_o shall_v impute_v to_o we_o adam_n but_o these_o be_v fig_n leave_v only_o and_o can_v cover_v the_o objector_n nakedness_n sect_n ii_o for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v first_o have_v this_o imbred_a pollution_n in_o it_o no_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n pure_a and_o clean_a eccles_n 7._o ult_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o it_o be_v after_o god_n own_o image_n that_o he_o make_v he_o he_o have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o any_o evil_n within_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n after_o man_n fall_n it_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v curse_v which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o before_o thus_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n curse_v spiritual_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v fit_a combustible_a matter_n for_o hell_n fire_n therefore_o every_o infant_n almost_o may_v understand_v this_o that_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n for_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o they_o become_v wicked_a spirit_n be_v there_o not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n in_o a_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o over_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o devil_n though_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v make_v a_o glorious_a creature_n none_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6_o lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o god_n their_o maker_n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n they_o become_v such_o apostate_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n adam_z when_o he_o first_o transgress_v that_o command_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o darkness_n and_o misery_n do_v it_o from_o a_o voluntary_a free_a principle_n within_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a or_o external_a necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v transgress_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_v from_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o adam_n own_o will_n that_o he_o undo_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v prevent_v his_o sin_v he_o can_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o whereby_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o as_o man_n be_v to_o inferior_a law_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yet_o he_o have_v also_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o create_v man_n with_o power_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o to_o stand_v make_v he_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a whereas_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o mutability_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o great_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o still_o you_o see_v god_n be_v free_v and_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o adam_n sin_v at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n this_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o with_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o he_o but_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vicious_a principle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a position_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o than_o he_o have_v but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o this_o speak_v open_a defiance_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v adam_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o thought_n only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o can_v adam_n say_v he_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n adam_n sin_n therefore_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a mutability_n and_o changeableness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n corruption_n in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v learned_a divine_n to_o show_v how_o adam_n can_v sin_v and_o wherein_o the_o imperfection_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n arise_v from_o a_o necessity_n contract_v by_o the_o first_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o all_o corrupt_a action_n adam_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n and_o yet_o do_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n and_o yet_o do_v send_v forth_o bitter_a stream_n here_o we_o may_v say_v a_o vine_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o a_o fig_n thistle_n but_o we_o be_v bad_a tree_n poison_a fountain_n briar_n and_o thorn_n only_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o ourselves_o with_o adam_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o incurableness_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o every_o temptation_n for_o if_o adam_n though_o without_o any_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o he_o though_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o easy_o inflame_v by_o a_o temptation_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v who_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_n within_o we_o if_o the_o green_a ivy_n shall_v take_v fire_n so_o soon_o what_o will_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v near_o any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o do_v thou_o adam_n wife_n yea_o and_o adam_n himself_o these_o though_o create_v holy_a though_o without_o any_o lustful_a inclination_n yet_o do_v present_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v if_o samson_n with_o his_o strength_n can_v resist_v the_o philistines_n much_o less_o when_o that_o be_v go_v can_v he_o withstand_v they_o but_o of_o this_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o sin_v more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o four_o place_n god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o we_o be_v bear_v full_a of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o it_o we_o say_v our_o nature_n our_o essence_n and_o substance_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a be_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v with_o david_n to_o admire_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n the_o excellent_a composition_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a part_n do_v convince_v even_o galen_n though_o otherwise_o a_o heathen_a god_n therefore_o as_o a_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o only_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a we_o must_v not_o so_o praise_n deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o to_o make_v superfluum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o so_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o saviour_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n shelter_n themselves_o nature_n then_o we_o say_v be_v good_a our_o substance_n and_o be_v be_v of_o god_n only_o the_o defilement_n annex_v inseparable_o thereunto_o be_v of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o
make_v death_n that_o dissolution_n arise_v from_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o constitutiuè_fw-la or_o consecutiuè_fw-la but_o transitiuè_fw-la and_o inhaesiuè_fw-la it_o do_v not_o constitute_v our_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o internal_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v inherent_a in_o everyone_o those_o only_o do_v give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n and_o vindicate_v he_o against_o all_o sinful_a complaint_n who_o do_v maintain_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v the_o heathen_n utter_v such_o impatient_a complaint_n against_o nature_n or_o rather_o the_o god_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o this_o they_o think_v god_n deal_v more_o unkind_o with_o man_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n thus_o austin_n take_v notice_n of_o cicero_n who_o great_o complain_v of_o nature_n rem_fw-la say_v he_o vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 12._o latebat_fw-la enim_fw-la cur_n grave_n jugum_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la filios_fw-la adam_n and_o this_o be_v because_o say_v austin_n not_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n against_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n as_o by_o acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v enable_v upon_o just_a and_o solid_a ground_n both_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o sect_n iii_o last_o they_o that_o hold_v adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o a_o pronity_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o he_o to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o superior_a these_o i_o say_v do_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o inclination_n to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n only_a sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a end_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o even_o in_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o rebellion_n between_o his_o appetite_n and_o reason_n have_v not_o there_o be_v grace_n superad_v to_o regulate_v it_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o it_o abide_v in_o all_o man_n still_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n god_n will_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o and_o prove_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o any_o suitable_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o irregular_a but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n excessive_a we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v regular_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o inward_a strength_n we_o be_v create_v in_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o palsy_n member_n that_o move_v very_o fast_o not_o from_o strength_n but_o from_o weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o now_o in_o all_o our_o motion_n to_o any_o object_n but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o paralitical_a affection_n we_o can_v love_v or_o fear_n but_o we_o do_v it_o too_o much_o now_o to_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o adam_n will_v be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o ataxy_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o man_n sect_n iv._o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n of_o god_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n we_o may_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o caviller_n though_o it_o be_v as_o wide_a as_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o create_v man_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v man_n out_o of_o need_n of_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v supreme_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o to_o covenant_n with_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o universal_a person_n as_o appear_v rom._n 5._o by_o the_o collation_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o two_o universal_a principle_n therefore_o second_o god_n take_v such_o a_o way_n all_o the_o good_a adam_n shall_v have_v have_v upon_o his_o continuance_n in_o obedience_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n then_o in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o obey_v by_o his_o obedience_n we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v righteous_a and_o by_o he_o life_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a justice_n in_o god_n to_o transmit_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o will_v have_v communicate_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o they_o upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o sect_n v._o the_o other_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o seasonable_o from_o other_o text_n i_o shall_v therefore_o dismiss_v this_o verse_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o vehement_a entreaty_n not_o to_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n go_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n till_o it_o have_v humble_v you_o in_o the_o dust_n till_o you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a worse_o than_o any_o toad_n or_o serpent_n what_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n offend_v god_n your_o natural_a evil_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v in_o some_o sense_n than_o all_o your_o actual_a evil_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o spring_n be_v there_o will_v always_o be_v pollute_v stream_n many_o thing_n may_v humble_v and_o debase_v we_o as_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o goliahs_n sword_n none_o like_o this_o to_o pierce_v and_o cut_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n even_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o evil_a chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n urge_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o common-place_n and_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o there_o be_v textual_a and_o grammatical_a obscurity_n by_o the_o hyperbatons_n anantapodotons_n and_o defective_a expression_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o paul_n who_o matter_n run_v like_o a_o torrent_n and_o can_v be_v so_o well_o bound_v by_o word_n and_o as_o the_o grammatical_a expression_n make_v it_o doubtful_a so_o also_o the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o admirable_a matter_n which_o be_v here_o deliver_v add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o austin_n of_o old_a say_v true_o antiquo_fw-la peccato_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_a insomuch_o that_o salmeron_n though_o a_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v grave_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la thesei_fw-la filo_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o lumine_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o need_v theseus_n his_o twine_n of_o thread_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o light_n by_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o coherence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o original_n impute_v sin_n especial_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o further_o and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o that_o collation_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o do_v clear_a what_o be_v former_o more_o obscure_o speak_v describe_v two_o original_n or_o common_a fountain_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o by_o adam_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v unjust_a in_o this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o sin_n be_v propagate_v so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o this_o condemnation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o collation_n or_o
therefore_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v as_o the_o two_o fountain_n and_o universal_a principle_n of_o all_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v why_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o other_o parent_n so_o that_o although_o the_o child_n die_v not_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n yet_o he_o do_v and_o most_o for_o adam_n learned_a man_n use_v to_o illustrate_v our_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o for_o which_o our_o punishment_n be_v just_a and_o due_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 7._o 9_o 10_o where_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tyth_n to_o melchizedech_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abrakams_n lâ—ins_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disproportion_n abraham_n not_o be_v such_o a_o common_a parent_n to_o levi_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o sceinus_n his_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o use_v that_o diminutive_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a say_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o do_v regard_n levy_n actual_a pay_v of_o tyth_n as_o it_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n than_o there_o be_v some_o impropriety_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o pay_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n thus_o when_o we_o say_v all_z sind_z in_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o use_v that_o phrase_n and_o speak_v thus_o as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v we_o do_v all_o actual_o will_n adam_n sin_n we_o do_v all_o actual_o transgress_v that_o commandment_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o diminutive_a expression_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o actual_a existence_n but_o not_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o god_n covenant_n we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o he_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o force_a expositiof_n catharinus_n opusc_n de_fw-fr peceâ—t_fw-fr orig_v who_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v adam_n actual_a sin_n make_v we_o and_o refer_v that_o expression_n of_o christ_n to_o nathaneel_n joh._n 1._o 49._o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o to_o nathaneel_v be_v in_o adam_n while_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a â—ruit_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o figtree_n howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o see_v that_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o that_o place_n will_v overthrow_v the_o socinian_o themselves_o also_o for_o they_o grant_v that_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n death_n though_o otherwise_o natural_a be_v now_o make_v necessary_a and_o penal_a insomuch_o that_o we_o actual_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o 3._o that_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v common_o interpret_v thus_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n siane_fw-la viz._n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n i_o do_v not_o discuss_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o full_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o our_o punishment_n because_o of_o adam_n have_v no_o injustice_n in_o it_o because_o by_o that_o actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v in_o ourselves_o though_o new_o bear_v a_o just_a desert_n of_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o infant_n die_v because_o of_o that_o particular_a inherent_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o own_o in_o several_a respect_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n take_v notice_n that_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n sin_n be_v make_v we_o for_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o god_n impute_v this_o sin_n to_o mankind_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a even_o as_o god_n appoint_v thing_n shall_v be_v unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n mere_o and_o sole_o from_o his_o will_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o justice_n also_o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o withal_o deal_v with_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o if_o violate_v will_v descend_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v jer._n 31._o 29._o to_o belong_v to_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n the_o child_n must_v suffer_v with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o interpretation_n they_o urge_v because_o v_o 31_o 32._o present_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n evangelical_n covenant_n he_o will_v make_v with_o his_o people_n but_o let_v this_o prove_v as_o it_o can_v this_o we_o must_v conclude_v of_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v adam_n sin_n to_o we_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o because_o of_o his_o justice_n also_o incline_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o remonstrant_n speak_v too_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dispensative_a imputation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o also_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v again_o frequent_o interpose_v themselves_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o all_o these_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n we_o may_v see_v the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v this_o doctrine_n whole_o bury_v for_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a hardly_o bring_v to_o be_v think_v so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n if_o therefore_o any_o doctor_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v likewise_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o suppose_a innocency_n and_o freedom_n how_o welcome_a and_o suitable_a be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n special_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o subtle_a and_o bold_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o any_o age_n so_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o eminent_a and_o choice_a man_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o propugn_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o do_v thou_o often_o compare_v thy_o foul_a nature_n with_o the_o pure_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o elephant_n which_o they_o say_v before_o it_o drink_v bemud_v the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v his_o own_o deformity_n chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n about_o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o joe_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o though_o other_o pregnant_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n yet_o i_o shall_v forbear_v they_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n although_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o divine_a witness_n the_o doctrine_n about_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v i_o come_v therefore_o and_o select_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o plentiful_o communicate_v yet_o there_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n about_o this_o the_o text_n i_o have_v read_v be_v deserve_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n esteem_v a_o powerful_a place_n to_o prove_v our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o sinnefulnesse_n to_o understand_v it_o therefore_o consider_v that_o whereas_o job_n in_o the_o former_a
adam_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mankind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o by_o his_o corrupt_a act_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v use_v of_o instruction_n that_o nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v unclean_a but_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v on_o god_n part_n also_o a_o covenant_n and_o his_o imputation_n otherwise_o adam_n sin_n will_v not_o have_v be_v we_o no_o more_o than_o other_o parent_n but_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v it_o but_o by_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o whereas_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a benefit_n there_o be_v require_v a_o supernatural_a work_n upon_o we_o a_o spiritual_a insition_n and_o incorporation_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o adam_n our_o very_a be_v bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o it_o oh_o then_o with_o what_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o holy_a confusion_n of_o face_n shall_v we_o think_v of_o this_o our_o natural_a uncleanness_n how_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n oh_o the_o distance_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o god_n and_o thou_o a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a wretch_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v menstruous_a rag_n how_o abominable_a then_o be_v our_o real_a iniquity_n chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o inscription_n david_n a_o godly_a man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o several_a affliction_n yet_o when_o arrive_v to_o peace_n plenty_n and_o ease_n fall_v into_o those_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o late_a be_v contrive_v with_o much_o deliberation_n subtlety_n and_o bloodiness_n yet_o after_o some_o security_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v admonish_v and_o awaken_v by_o nathan_n he_o repent_v and_o bitter_o bewail_v these_o transgression_n so_o that_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v describe_v a_o form_n for_o every_o prodigal_n repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n that_o david_n be_v only_o in_o a_o lethargy_n or_o apoplexy_n not_o quite_o dead_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a in_o he_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n by_o the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o deride_v say_v the_o calvinist_n elect_a person_n the_o albae_n gallinae_fw-la silij_fw-la they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n commit_v any_o sin_n and_o nothing_o will_v hurt_v they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o scorn_n at_o that_o special_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n make_v to_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o such_o present_a melt_n and_o remorse_n of_o soul_n upon_o nathan_n admonition_n without_o any_o rage_n malice_n or_o fury_n at_o the_o prophet_n who_o rebuke_v he_o intimate_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o quite_o overcome_v within_o he_o for_o the_o psalm_n itself_o that_o be_v supplicatory_a wherein_o david_n wrestle_v in_o agony_n with_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n use_v several_a argument_n one_o from_o the_o mercy_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n another_o be_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o before_o he_o he_o never_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n appear_v in_o horrid_a shape_n before_o his_o eye_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n he_o commit_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v consider_v mere_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o root_v whence_o they_o spring_v even_o the_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o those_o actual_a though_o so_o horrid_a sin_n that_o make_v he_o so_o guilty_a as_o that_o they_o do_v flow_v from_o such_o a_o defile_a fountain_n within_o he_o thus_o he_o aggravate_v those_o actual_a sin_n from_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n within_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o original_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o war_n within_o he_o against_o what_o be_v good_a sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o still_o and_o be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n like_o a_o dalilah_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n into_o the_o power_n of_o some_o soul_n transgression_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v think_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v his_o sin_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v commit_v these_o foul_a sin_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a because_o my_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n in_o integrity_n as_o adam_n or_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o corrupt_a adam_n that_o i_o have_v thus_o tumble_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v plead_v both_o for_o aggravation_n to_o punish_v and_o also_o for_o pity_v to_o spare_v hence_o gen._n 6._o 5._o because_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o therefore_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n yet_o chap._n 8._o 21._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n viz._n because_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o smite_v the_o earth_n again_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a destruction_n but_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o genuine_a and_o consonant_a to_o david_n scope_n in_o this_o psalm_n to_o make_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n for_o david_n be_v humble_v and_o debase_v of_o himself_o desirous_a to_o justify_v and_o clear_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v himself_o as_o low_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v dig_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o introductory_n particle_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o slighty_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o note_n behold_v this_o ecce_fw-la may_v be_v call_v the_o asterisk_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bible_n nota_fw-la benè_fw-la it_o be_v common_o use_v either_o for_o attention_n or_o admiration_n or_o caution_n and_o it_o may_v have_v this_o three_o fold_n use_v here_o for_o attention_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n so_o little_o mind_v or_o believe_v by_o most_o man_n for_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a case_n alone_o as_o if_o none_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n but_o he_o yea_o rather_o it_o follow_v if_o david_n though_o so_o eminent_a and_o godly_a so_o bless_v by_o god_n be_v yet_o bear_v in_o sin_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o other_o be_v likewise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o this_o original_a defilement_n it_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v he_o be_v even_o as_o david_n at_o another_o time_n psal_n 19_o cry_v out_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a might_n to_o sathom_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o hence_o jeremiah_n chap._n 17._o speak_v of_o this_o deceitful_a and_o desperate_a heart_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o native_a pollution_n of_o it_o sai_z who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o then_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o search_v it_o god_n know_v the_o depth_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o no_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o caution_n
thy_o soul_n be_v leave_v still_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a that_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a or_o sound_a in_o they_o second_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a guilt_n it_o make_v the_o understanding_n guilty_a the_o will_v guilty_a the_o affection_n guilty_a even_a guilt_n all_o over_o every_o actual_a sin_n have_v its_o proper_a formal_a guilt_n the_o guilt_n of_o theft_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a guilt_n as_o god_n be_v that_o bonum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la so_o in_o some_o sense_n original_a sin_n be_v that_o malum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la not_o only_o effective_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o general_a guilt_n accompany_v for_o as_o it_o have_v a_o general_a maculam_fw-la so_o it_o must_v have_v suitable_o a_o general_a reatum_fw-la this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n for_o as_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o perfection_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o faculty_n only_o but_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n and_o general_a harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o any_o particular_a guilt_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ataxy_n the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o curious_a workmanship_n which_o god_n at_o first_o make_v in_o man_n and_o so_o be_v a_o general_a guilt_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o bewail_v this_o condition_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o many_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o peculiar_a guilt_n i_o be_o to_o humble_v myself_o for_o but_o i_o be_o all_o over_o guilty_a as_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v isa_n 1._o 6._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o putrify_a sore_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o overspread_a contagion_n three_o we_o be_v great_o to_o bewail_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o birth-pollution_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o actual_a evil_n we_o do_v commit_v this_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o external_a temptation_n to_o plunge_v we_o into_o all_o impiety_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v it_o rigid_o whether_o every_o sin_n commit_v because_o of_o that_o original_a defilement_n within_o we_o of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o actual_a evil_n to_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o by_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v within_o he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a heart_n as_o a_o evil_a treasure_n our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 12._o 35._o proceed_v all_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n thus_o also_o genes_n 6._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a ground_n why_o thou_o shall_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n all_o the_o day_n thou_o live_v abhor_v thyself_o and_o loathe_v thyself_o it_o be_v from_o this_o original_a sin_n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n do_v flow_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a iniquity_n which_o lie_v as_o a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o this_o bitter_a fountain_n at_o first_o will_v thou_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o the_o root_n will_v thou_o abhor_v the_o stream_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o the_o fountain_n oh_o remember_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n likewise_o four_o we_o be_v deep_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o this_o birth_n contagion_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o gravissimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o heavy_a and_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o sin_n may_v exceed_v this_o in_o several_a respect_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o thing_n together_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v it_o the_o heavy_a sin_n that_o be_v for_o although_o bellarmine_n mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o be_v minimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o least_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o very_o heinous_a otherways_o because_o it_o have_v minimum_fw-la de_fw-la voluntario_fw-la yet_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o sin_n by_o a_o philosophical_a notion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o best_o know_v the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o by_o god_n punish_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o sin_n punish_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o lom_n we_o be_v for_o whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n bring_v only_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a curse_n upon_o the_o offender_n himself_o this_o do_v upon_o all_o mankind_n indeed_o god_n do_v visit_v sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o generation_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a evil_n we_o suffer_v for_o adam_n sin_n in_o which_o respect_n many_o may_v suffer_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o in_o achan_n and_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a destruction_n likewise_o all_o mankind_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o transgression_n that_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o horrid_a sin_n and_o of_o a_o crimson_a nature_n for_o which_o we_o see_v god_n to_o be_v so_o seure_fw-fr yea_o not_o only_o mankind_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n likewise_o be_v curse_v for_o this_o so_o that_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o of_o mankind_n thus_o fall_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o that_o for_o this_o sin_n alone_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o actual_a sin_n committeed_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o one_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n oh_o then_o tremble_v under_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o stir_v up_o against_o that_o one_o sin_n morethan_fw-ge all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o though_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o terrible_a than_o original_a sin_n because_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v that_o whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o as_o antiquity_n have_v think_v even_o to_o adam_n himself_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n original_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o more_o extense_fw-la and_o universal_a manner_n curse_v than_o that_o do_v not_o then_o go_v to_o extenuate_v this_o sin_n to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o some_o for_o bid_a fruit_n or_o original_a sin_n it_o have_v none_o of_o my_o will_n i_o can_v help_v it_o for_o we_o join_v original_a impute_v and_o inherent_a at_o this_o time_n together_o because_o of_o their_o inseparable_a connexion_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o great_a anger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o it_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v look_v on_o it_o with_o the_o same_o abbor_a eye_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v five_o we_o be_v great_o to_o bewail_v this_o original_a defilement_n because_o it_o make_v we_o whole_o incurable_a it_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a ability_n and_o power_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o we_o be_v thus_o shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o must_v live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o it_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o interpose_v do_v not_o job_n chap._n 14._o 4._o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o absolute_a impotency_n to_o help_v itself_o if_o we_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o lose_a estate_n we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v to_o the_o alone_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n six_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o make_v we_o senseless_a stupid_a
noble_a creature_n worse_o than_o other_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o such_o perfect_a and_o suitable_a qualification_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o obtain_v true_a blessedness_n for_o every_o creature_n else_o have_v a_o implant_v ability_n in_o it_o to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v less_o bountiful_o with_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a workmanship_n but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v necessary_o speak_v more_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_n who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n faetida_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o old_a stink_a fable_n sect_n v._o 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n not_o only_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n due_a to_o he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a favour_n adam_n have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o he_o for_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a 〈◊〉_d supernatural_a as_o also_o that_o prophetical_a light_n he_o have_v concern_v 〈…〉_z god_n do_v superadde_a many_o glorious_a ornament_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o need_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o 〈…〉_z and_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o consequent_n of_o holiness_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o all_o these_o gratuita_fw-la be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o naturalia_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o satan_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a possession_n some_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sonship_n and_o filial_a relation_n to_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n the_o relative_a image_n now_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a image_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o adam_n to_o enjoy_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bâ—â—nabled_v to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n we_o be_v natural_o without_o oh_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undo_v estate_n we_o be_v in_o be_v without_o inberent_fw-la grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o assist_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o without_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o such_o sinful_a mortal_a and_o wretched_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o have_v do_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o with_o any_o fly_n or_o worm_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privative_a way_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o lose_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o concreated_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v only_a spokan_n in_o the_o general_a of_o that_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o may_v pierce_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v our_o loss_n in_o the_o bulk_n but_o be_v able_a to_o account_v of_o every_o particular_a in_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o great_a dignity_n god_n put_v on_o man_n make_v he_o with_o a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n though_o the_o mutability_n in_o it_o as_o in_o adam_n be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n this_o be_v admirable_a in_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o do_v any_o holy_a action_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o clog_n any_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o free_a will_n but_o as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o also_o over_o hiâ—_n whole_a soul_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o this_o dominion_n over_o his_o action_n his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a nor_o his_o disobedience_n so_o culpable_a but_o this_o flower_n be_v wither_v this_o crown_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n man_n have_v now_o no_o free_a will_n no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v civil_a &_o moral_a action_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v action_n external_o religious_a to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_o holy_a to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n deny_v to_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o until_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n this_o raymundus_n theol._n natur._n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la do_v well_o urge_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n be_v whole_o dead_a so_o that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o vital_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a action_n and_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o loss_n therefore_o do_v the_o same_o man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o much_o pursue_v that_o similitude_n of_o wine_n degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n say_v that_o as_o vinegar_n retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n or_o goodness_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v wine_n thus_o neither_o do_v man_n retain_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o once_o he_o have_v man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o become_v of_o good_a wine_n bad_a which_o though_o bad_a retain_v some_o taste_n and_o have_v a_o little_a relish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v as_o when_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n which_o have_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v have_v when_o once_o wine_n this_o comparison_n he_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o say_v he_o man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v discern_v in_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o create_a condition_n and_o his_o fall_v therefore_o he_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o similitude_n by_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o similitude_n another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o live_v and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o itself_o when_o dead_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o body_n than_o though_o former_o never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a now_o be_v loathsome_a and_o have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a quality_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n now_o fall_v if_o compare_v with_o his_o creation_n sect_n vii_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o god_n make_v adam_n his_o son_n in_o holiness_n so_o adam_n have_v a_o filial_a dependence_n and_o belief_n on_o he_o rest_v alone_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n grief_n or_o troublesome_a dejection_n of_o mind_n about_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pearl_n in_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n set_v on_o man_n head_n but_o how_o total_o be_v this_o lose_v every_o man_n by_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o go_v up_o and_o down_o tremble_v like_o a_o cain_n fear_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o only_o kill_v he_o but_o damn_v he_o yea_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o monster_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v of_o unbelieving_a doubt_v and_o diffident_a thought_n about_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a suspicious_a and_o despair_a about_o god_n natural_o be_v not_o this_o because_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v separate_v do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n secret_o suggest_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o thy_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v natural_o fear_n and_o doubt_n within_o thyself_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o adam_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o all_o the_o natural_a tremble_n and_o
estate_n but_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o extreme_a poverty_n such_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o experience_n what_o a_o plentiful_a life_n they_o once_o live_v job_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o honour_n once_o he_o have_v and_o the_o abundance_n he_o enjoy_v even_o when_o he_o sit_v scrape_v himself_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n he_o can_v experimental_o compare_v his_o former_a estate_n and_o that_o together_o but_o so_o can_v we_o indeed_o those_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dictate_v of_o nature_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n have_v some_o light_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v serve_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o conviction_n that_o once_o god_n do_v create_v we_o in_o a_o more_o know_v and_o holy_a estate_n but_o what_o it_o be_v and_o full_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v do_v hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v often_o meditate_v upon_o these_o two_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n his_o create_a state_n and_o his_o fall_a estate_n his_o primitive_a condition_n and_o his_o present_a condition_n to_o compare_v the_o light_a man_n with_o his_o darkness_n now_o his_o holiness_n then_o with_o his_o impurity_n now_o his_o immortality_n then_o with_o his_o mortality_n now_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n then_o and_o his_o estrangement_n or_o contrariety_n now_o for_o hereby_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o humble_v under_o his_o present_a miserable_a condition_n those_o that_o make_v they_o both_o alike_o or_o assign_v a_o very_a little_a difference_n they_o neither_o due_o consider_v what_o a_o glorious_a thing_n god_n image_n be_v we_o be_v create_v in_o nor_o how_o deep_a and_o universal_a our_o pollution_n be_v oh_o how_o dishonourable_a and_o dblasphemous_a be_v it_o to_o think_v we_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o be_v now_o that_o at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n in_o we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v god_n make_v we_o at_o first_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n oh_o pray_v that_o the_o scale_n may_v fall_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o this_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o perdition_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v create_v in_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o socinian_n position_n who_o say_v god_n make_v man_n mere_o a_o innocent_a even_o as_o a_o young_a child_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n any_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o neutral_a and_o indifferent_a disposition_n to_o be_v actual_o good_a or_o wicked_a as_o his_o freewill_n do_v determine_v but_o this_o be_v to_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o distinguish_a character_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n except_o angel_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o only_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o a_o negative_a frame_n of_o soul_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v express_o say_v by_o paul_n to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n now_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o a_o not_o be_v evil_a it_o denote_v a_o inherent_a positive_a perfection_n in_o the_o soul_n hence_o eccl_n 7._o 30_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o make_v man_n righteous_a the_o word_n jashar_n be_v general_o use_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o holy_a clean_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o contradict_v so_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 8._o 5._o do_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n to_o man_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n oh_o then_o admire_v that_o glorious_a excellency_n god_n do_v at_o first_o put_v we_o into_o we_o be_v at_o first_o make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o those_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n therefore_o chrysostem_fw-la call_v adam_n a_o earthly_a angel_n now_o compare_v thy_o present_a estate_n with_o this_o of_o adam_n be_v thou_o like_o a_o angel_n have_v angel_n such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n such_o averseness_n to_o what_o be_v good_a such_o rebellious_a and_o unmortified_a thought_n in_o they_o as_o thou_o have_v nay_o be_v thou_o not_o rather_o a_o devil_n for_o pride_n for_o malice_n for_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v good_a be_v it_o thus_o with_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o therefore_o do_v most_o unthankful_o rob_v god_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o indifferent_a neutral_a state_n neither_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a sure_o then_o god_n can_v not_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o that_o approbation_n they_o be_v exceed_v god_n for_o though_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n with_o a_o natural_a goodness_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n with_o a_o moral_a goodness_n neither_o will_v the_o socinian_n evasion_n help_n that_o by_o good_a there_o be_v mean_v convenient_a beautiful_a and_o proper_a for_o its_o end_n for_o let_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v with_o holiness_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o sit_v for_o his_o end_n for_o be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o without_o wisdom_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n give_v every_o creature_n a_o goodness_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o obtain_v its_o particular_a end_n and_o not_o adorn_v man_n the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n for_o his_o peculiar_a end_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a creature_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o it_o by_o the_o socinian_n party_n and_o first_o say_v they_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a till_o he_o have_v do_v some_o actual_a holiness_n obj_fw-la how_o can_v he_o be_v denominate_v righteous_a say_v they_o till_o he_o have_v act_v something_o that_o be_v righteous_a but_o this_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n answ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v acquire_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infuse_a habit_n of_o holiness_n which_o denominate_v a_o man_n so_o before_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v not_o the_o angel_n make_v holy_a in_o their_o creation_n before_o they_o act_v what_o be_v holiness_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o luke_o 1._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n before_o he_o do_v actual_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a therefore_o do_v adam_n that_o which_o be_v actual_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v habitual_o holy_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v first_o good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n good_a adam_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n have_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a holiness_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v one_o because_o he_o have_v the_o other_o second_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o if_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n like_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a then_o adam_n can_v not_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v impeceable_a even_o as_o god_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a cavil_n answ_n for_o though_o man_n be_v make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o by_o equality_n but_o proportion_n only_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n make_v holy_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v he_o than_o that_o be_v essential_o and_o infinite_o holy_a can_v sin_v yea_o a_o creature_n when_o confirm_v in_o holiness_n by_o god_n can_v sin_v as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a yet_o be_v in_o a_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a estate_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v sin_v quest_n but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o this_o original_a righteousness_n so_o far_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o grace_n that_o be_v so_o easy_o ensnare_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o little_a matter_n when_o he_o enjoy_v so_o much_o outward_a felicity_n answ_n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n they_o do_v not_o at_o
the_o very_a first_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o do_v repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n awbile_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n but_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o such_o sin_n do_v quick_o and_o easy_o penetrate_v into_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a subject_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a spiritual_a substance_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o all_o over_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o those_o spiritual_a secret_a sin_n which_o do_v induce_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v improve_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a corporeal_a substance_n when_o these_o two_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o sensitive_a another_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o these_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o though_o these_o inclination_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o where_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o ataxy_n as_o god_n at_o first_o ordain_v the_o will_n which_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o our_o affection_n to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n to_o the_o rational_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v ready_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o perfect_a mix_v body_n though_o there_o be_v contrary_a quality_n yet_o by_o the_o temperament_n of_o that_o body_n their_o contrariety_n be_v remove_v and_o certain_o the_o angel_n sin_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o necessary_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n thus_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n for_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o still_o with_o submission_n therefore_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o body_n will_v not_o find_v any_o contrariety_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o this_o holy_a estate_n last_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a the_o remonstrants'_v they_o make_v this_o dispute_n about_o original_a righteousness_n inepta_fw-la &_o absurda_fw-la absurd_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o they_o deny_v any_o infuse_v or_o concreated_a habit_n also_o and_o say_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v enough_o but_o the_o orthodox_n say_v adam_z can_v not_o be_v create_v without_o such_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o natural_a not_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o will_v have_v be_v natural_o propagate_v and_o whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n or_o use_n be_v such_o original_a righteousness_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o immutable_o determine_v adam_n will_n to_o good_a than_o this_o original_a righteousness_n do_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n to_o this_o subtlety_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n necessary_o but_o to_o incline_v and_o sortifie_v adam_n will_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o easy_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o adam_n mutability_n and_o liberty_n yet_o it_o do_v heighten_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o holiness_n will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o due_a qualification_n prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n about_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o house_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o god_n have_v put_v his_o image_n into_o man_n as_o phydias_n do_v his_o into_o minerva_n shield_n that_o none_o can_v take_v that_o out_o but_o he_o must_v also_o destroy_v that_o shield_n thus_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n chap._n xii_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o sect_n i._o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n god_n create_v we_o in_o at_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a our_o loss_n be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o naturality_n and_o supernaturality_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o while_o the_o orthodox_n oppose_v the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a innocency_n in_o adam_n without_o any_o infuse_a or_o concreated_a habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o he_o you_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o dogmatise_v that_o all_o the_o holiness_n adam_n have_v be_v supernatural_a again_o while_o the_o same_o orthodox_n oppose_v papist_n because_o of_o this_o opinion_n one_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v adam_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o truth_n consist_v between_o these_o and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v flow_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o oppose_v the_o socinian_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v adam_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v natural_a otherwise_o have_v not_o god_n invest_v man_n nature_n with_o this_o and_o concreated_a this_o perfection_n with_o he_o the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n have_v be_v deal_v worst_a with_o sect_n ii_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o superadded_a grace_n to_o he_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o pure_a natural_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v in_o paradise_n to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a adam_n be_v make_v free_a from_o death_n he_o have_v not_o any_o proxim_n or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o body_n be_v make_v then_o spiritual_a not_o animal_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v whereas_o adam_n body_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n animal_n that_o it_o do_v need_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o generation_n to_o procreate_v and_o propagate_v a_o posterity_n which_o argue_v the_o animality_n of_o adam_n body_n but_o not_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v unless_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v whole_o a_o animal_n life_n or_o natural_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 46._o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o
put_v forth_o those_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v every_o gracious_a habit_n or_o act_n be_v then_o supernatural_a to_o he_o which_o before_o be_v natural_a yet_o suarez_n in_o his_o disputation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n sai_z that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o repentance_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n reducible_a into_o some_o act_n though_o not_o into_o all_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v sin_v i_o will_v abhor_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o miserable_a i_o will_v relieve_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o mere_a conditional_a act_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o will_n again_o say_v he_o adam_n from_o those_o habit_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o such_o act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o a_o suitable_a state_n but_o i_o press_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o adam_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o christ_n because_o these_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o do_v repugn_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o such_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n themselves_o thus_o by_o these_o rule_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o grace_n imaginable_a but_o adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v up_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o like_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o our_o loss_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o she_o there_o remain_v not_o one_o grace_n of_o those_o glorious_a one_o mention_v now_o in_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v a_o utter_a impotency_n thereunto_o and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v object_n how_o can_v original_a six_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n see_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n act_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o we_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n take_v away_o this_o righteousness_n from_o we_o as_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v spoil_v another_o of_o his_o garment_n but_o man_n by_o sin_v do_v exclude_v and_o shut_v it_o out_o from_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n than_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v and_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n to_o he_o which_o adam_n have_v thus_o repel_v so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o efficient_a infuse_v wickedness_n into_o adam_n heart_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o holiness_n to_o he_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v repel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o already_o to_o this_o objection_n chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o sect_n i._o i_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n why_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o first_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o to_o receive_v this_o righteousness_n this_o rectitude_n you_o hear_v be_v a_o moral_a perfection_n necessary_o require_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o a_o neutral_a condition_n it_o must_v either_o have_v holiness_n or_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o the_o air_n do_v necessary_o receive_v either_o light_n or_o darkness_n the_o body_n be_v either_o sick_a or_o well_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o want_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o this_o holiness_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o spot_n and_o a_o blemish_n be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n how_o come_v spot_n in_o this_o sun_n as_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n no_o less_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n apostasy_n upon_o we_o all_o for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v god_n image_n be_v now_o become_v like_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o yet_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o debase_v and_o humble_v we_o second_o this_o privation_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v habitual_a holiness_n in_o we_o it_o require_v the_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o god_n create_v we_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v first_o assign_v by_o anselm_n and_o occam_n think_v it_o insufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d the_o description_n a_o privation_n arise_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o because_o say_v he_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n lose_v this_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o sin_n of_o another_o but_o from_o his_o own_o transgression_n this_o be_v a_o needless_a subtlety_n for_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o adam_n yea_o and_o in_o eve_n though_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v active_o communicate_v this_o unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n this_o privation_n then_o of_o all_o glorious_a holiness_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v therefore_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_o sinful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o adam_n our_o head_n and_o common_a trust_n once_o have_v this_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o we_o be_v once_o actual_o possess_v of_o in_o our_o head_n god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o he_o do_v put_v it_o into_o execution_n he_o do_v make_v he_o after_o his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o we_o once_o have_v which_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o by_o adam_n our_o head_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o rom._n 5_o that_o by_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o lose_n of_o this_o image_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o it_o as_o real_o as_o if_o we_o have_v actual_o and_o personal_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o judgement_n inform_v the_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v a_o full_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n i._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o that_o particular_a observation_n about_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o privative_a part_n in_o original_a corruption_n for_o we_o have_v abbreviate_v that_o vast_a and_o large_a subject_n of_o original_a righteousness_n into_o a_o little_a compass_n brief_o inform_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o howsoever_o epiphanius_n as_o pererius_n and_o suarez_n say_v think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v yet_o paul_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v moses_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o those_o force_a exposition_n of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a constitution_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o say_v god_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o that_o do_v make_v man_n whereby_o man_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v after_o god_n image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o as_o in_o sign_n a_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n
in_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v a_o arminian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a with_o any_o of_o those_o naturist_n cordial_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o while_o they_o write_v against_o grace_n and_o patronize_v freewill_n let_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v from_o their_o will_n that_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a this_o arrogancy_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o saying_n be_v ignavis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o sluggish_a that_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n yea_o tully_n argue_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o our_o virtue_n therefore_o say_v he_o our_o ancestor_n have_v praise_v the_o god_n for_o their_o success_n and_o outward_a advantage_n but_o never_o for_o their_o virtue_n happy_o it_o be_v awe_n and_o reverence_v that_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o blasphemous_a expression_n yet_o even_o in_o christian_a writer_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o proud_a and_o swell_a expression_n three_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o all_o those_o who_o end_n avour_n have_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a there_o have_v appear_v some_o guiltiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v often_o change_v if_o not_o their_o mind_n yet_o their_o word_n thus_o they_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o valley_n the_o pelagian_n do_v incrustate_v their_o opinion_n often_o and_o the_o papist_n speak_v sometime_o so_o plausible_o that_o you_o will_v think_v bellarmine_n and_o calvin_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o pelagius_n do_v at_o last_o come_v to_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n yea_o do_v anathematise_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n requisite_a to_o every_o good_a act_n by_o which_o crafty_a guile_n he_o do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o still_o in_o the_o serpents-skin_n do_v the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n appear_v they_o think_v it_o the_o great_a calumny_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n often_o as_o well_o as_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o guilt_n they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n grace_n ad_fw-la frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la to_o decline_v envy_n to_o insinuate_v more_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o credulous_a hearer_n so_o that_o man_n sacrilegious_o advance_v the_o will_n of_o man_n '_o make_v man_n to_o have_v the_o great_a praise_n in_o convert_v himself_o in_o save_v himself_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_v any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a every_o way_n therefore_o the_o inconstancy_n the_o change_n and_o shift_v all_o such_o be_v put_v to_o who_o plead_v for_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o thief_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n often_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v the_o controversy_n end_v by_o aristotle_n then_o by_o paul_n so_o that_o this_o pelagian_a error_n have_v have_v cain_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o a_o tremble_a lest_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v meet_v with_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o to_o maintain_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v so_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v think_v mankind_n that_o it_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o some_o heretical_a person_n or_o other_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a as_o that_o which_o do_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v express_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n grace_n incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n have_v leave_v upon_o man_n spirit_n like_o leaven_n à _fw-la cornu_fw-la &_o tumorem_fw-la a_o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n as_o also_o a_o tumour_n and_o vaunt_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o profane_a a_o opinion_n in_o its_o genius_n and_o inclination_n as_o some_o calumniate_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o from_o such_o a_o poison_a fountain_n such_o sweet_a stream_n shall_v flow_v and_o from_o such_o thorn_n so_o pleasant_a grape_n shall_v grow_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o offence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o self-love_n and_o self-fullness_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n do_v reign_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o in_o adam_n while_o innocent_a do_v come_v from_o his_o integrity_n but_o in_o corrupt_a man_n from_o his_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v cordial_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v their_o will_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n and_o sataen_n five_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v require_v to_o study_v this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a head_n experience_n of_o regeneration_n of_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v excellent_o direct_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v a_o man_n though_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n load_v with_o egyptian_a gold_n to_o make_v a_o molten-calf_n for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a external_a civility_n as_o they_o say_v of_o pelagius_n if_o not_o humble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o throughlyu_n empty_v of_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o stoop_v and_o yield_v all_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o augustine_n wish_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v turn_v their_o disputation_n into_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o point_n though_o all_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o in_o scripture_n language_n tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n into_o practice_n than_o other_o whereas_o some_o opinion_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v other_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v practice_n practice_n as_o i_o may_v say_v what_o some_o do_v of_o the_o ultimate_n dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n this_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v just_o bring_v after_o scripture_n argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o more_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o self-emptiness_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n come_v and_o taste_v come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o you_o will_v quick_o confess_v not_o unto_o your_o own_o freewill_n but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v six_o this_o truth_n therefore_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o
a_o mutable_a creature_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v such_o a_o determination_n to_o good_a only_o be_v in_o christ_n also_o from_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o angel_n confirm_v and_o saint_n glorify_v here_o be_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n yet_o have_v they_o liberty_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n though_o determine_v to_o good_a only_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n and_o damn_a man_n they_o be_v necessary_o determine_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v but_o hate_n god_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o one_o good_a desire_n to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v free_o by_o they_o now_o as_o the_o determination_n to_o good_a do_v arise_v from_o perfection_n from_o the_o strong_a principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o so_o in_o these_o their_o necessary_a determination_n to_o evil_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o power_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o in_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v all_o natural_a man_n till_o regenerate_v absolute_o plunge_v into_o and_o that_o from_o the_o dominion_n which_o sin_n have_v over_o they_o only_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a man_n they_o be_v in_o their_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v ever_o free_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o convert_a devil_n or_o a_o convert_a man_n in_o hell_n their_o state_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v but_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v deal_v in_o many_o plentiful_a way_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a determine_v only_o to_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o for_o the_o present_a under_o the_o chain_n and_o bond_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n but_o till_o this_o be_v they_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n carry_v out_o necessary_o in_o all_o hatred_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o determination_n to_o one_o be_v from_o imperfection_n last_o there_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o one_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n without_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o where_o such_o be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o liberty_n for_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o root_n of_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o will_n by_o this_o than_o you_o see_v that_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a freedom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n shall_v be_v both_o alike_o luther_n de_n servo_n arbit_n indeed_o wish_v that_o the_o word_n necessity_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o neither_o do_v bradwardine_n like_o that_o expression_n necessitas_fw-la immutabilitatis_fw-la as_o apply_v to_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v agree_v ¶_o 8._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_n be_v its_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o sin_n voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n second_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o from_o the_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n therein_o but_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o so_o voluntary_o and_o ready_o unto_o every_o sin_n suggest_v itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o hence_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o swallow_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o 16_o even_o as_o the_o feavorish_n or_o hydropical_a man_n be_v never_o satiate_v with_o water_n therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o willingness_n and_o freedom_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v to_o evil_a eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la libera_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la the_o more_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n the_o more_o enslave_v to_o it_o by_o his_o delight_n therein_o the_o free_a he_o be_v to_o act_v it_o we_o must_v not_o then_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o a_o man_n as_o if_o that_o do_v compel_v and_o force_v a_o man_n against_o his_o inclination_n and_o desire_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o will_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n i_o utter_o abhor_v and_o detect_v it_o but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o will_n be_v corrupt_v do_v with_o all_o propensity_n and_o delight_n rejoice_v in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a ¶_o 9_o 3._o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o wherein_o that_o inability_n consist_v three_o this_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v evident_o manifest_v in_o its_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v like_a samson_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o strength_n god_n make_v man_n right_a whereby_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o duty_n though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v and_o now_o he_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n possible_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n but_o every_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_v thereof_o within_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o compare_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o to_o such_o who_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o so_o neither_o have_v a_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v great_o humble_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o absolute_a impotency_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o every_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o first_o such_o be_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v resist_v the_o least_o temptation_n to_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o great_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n help_v at_o that_o time_n we_o matter_n not_o those_o pelagian_a doctor_n who_o hold_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n may_v resist_v less_o temptation_n yea_o more_o grievous_a one_o though_o not_o continual_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n do_v not_o that_o imply_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o temptation_n whether_o it_o be_v small_a or_o great_a if_o the_o lord_n leave_v we_o thereunto_o we_o present_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o certain_o if_o adam_n while_o retain_v his_o integrity_n in_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o about_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n comparative_o for_o want_v of_o actual_a corroborate_n grace_n be_v overtake_v by_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o who_o have_v no_o inward_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o we_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o evil_a and_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o rot_a apple_n must_v fall_v at_o every_o blast_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v either_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v grace_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o every_o snare_n of_o sin_n thou_o meet_v with_o thou_o will_v every_o hour_n fall_v into_o the_o mire_n do_v not_o that_o uphold_v these_o dalilah_n will_v make_v thou_o sleep_v in_o their_o lap_n and_o then_o as_o jael_n to_o sicera_fw-la so_o will_v they_o do_v to_o thou_o herein_o be_v our_o bondage_n discover_v second_o our_o thraldom_n be_v manifest_v in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o any_o serious_a apprehension_n if_o any_o godly_a meditation_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v breathe_v it_o into_o thou_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thy_o heart_n can_v bring_v forth_o such_o rose_n thus_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o two_o cor._n 3._o 5._o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o occasional_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n yet_o it_o hold_v general_o true_a of_o every_o one_o of_o thyself_o than_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a thought_n do_v arise_v from_o it_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o good_a motion_n any_o sad_a and_o serious_a thought_n stir_v within_o thou_o know_v this_o come_v from_o without_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thou_o as_o
ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o way_n wherein_o learned_a man_n do_v place_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n we_o shall_v find_v evident_o that_o none_o of_o these_o description_n or_o definition_n be_v any_o way_n competent_a to_o the_o will_n while_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a for_o first_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v receive_v which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o follow_v that_o liberty_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o understanding_n though_o formal_o in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n liberty_n be_v from_o the_o understanding_n which_o do_v propound_v several_a object_n and_o thereupon_o the_o will_n be_v indeterminate_a whereas_o in_o beast_n their_o appetite_n be_v plain_o limit_v because_o they_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v arbitrium_fw-la so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o intellectu_fw-la as_o liberum_fw-la so_o in_o voluntate_fw-la now_o i_o say_v let_v this_o be_v receive_v for_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o than_o we_o must_v say_v the_o will_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a because_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o root_n the_o stream_n can_v run_v when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o understanding_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v altogether_o darken_a and_o blind_v therefore_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n require_v that_o it_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o man_n love_v and_o delight_n in_o darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_o those_o bird_n that_o can_v see_v in_o the_o night_n but_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v quick_a and_o sharp_a apprehension_n in_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a matter_n but_o be_v altogether_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a how_o then_o can_v the_o will_v be_v free_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o dark_a for_o god_n in_o conversion_n when_o he_o will_v set_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n at_o liberty_n from_o sin_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o understanding_n light_a in_o the_o mind_n be_v first_o create_v there_o be_v holy_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a conviction_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o light_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o come_v to_o be_v sanctify_v now_o than_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o antecedaneous_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v unregenerate_a man_n walk_v and_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o see_v they_o so_o captivate_v unto_o every_o lust_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o the_o will_n have_v no_o guide_n to_o lead_v it_o none_o to_o inform_v it_o concern_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o those_o way_n it_o be_v go_v in_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o hereby_o both_o horse_n and_o rider_n be_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o if_o to_o be_v that_o liberty_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o active_a indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o the_o will_n be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o description_n upon_o scripture-ground_n can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o will_n this_o description_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n as_o the_o best_a though_o gibieus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a make_v the_o very_a formal_a nature_n of_o liberty_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o when_o all_o requisite_n to_o a_o action_n be_v suppose_v yet_o the_o will_n can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o this_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o spiritual_a object_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n affirm_v when_o grace_n do_v assist_v and_o help_v all_o it_o can_v so_o that_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v ready_a that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o conversion_n yet_o the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v free_a retain_v a_o active_a indifferency_n either_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o grace_n offer_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o this_o description_n we_o do_v no_o way_n acknowledge_v as_o that_o which_o deprive_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n from_o liberty_n and_o beside_o liberty_n be_v perfection_n and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a subject_n this_o do_v debase_v it_o make_v a_o defect_n part_n of_o this_o perfection_n it_o be_v whole_o absurd_a to_o make_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n part_n of_o liberty_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o adam_n liberty_n but_o not_o because_o liberty_n but_o because_o his_o will_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o put_v forth_o any_o such_o experience_n of_o his_o liberty_n well_o though_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o such_o indifferent_a power_n in_o he_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n indeed_o to_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o with_o all_o delight_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o kill_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o give_v life_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v above_o his_o power_n for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n can_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o reason_n the_o eye_n can_v discourse_v and_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o rational_a faculty_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o all_o these_o place_n which_o describe_v man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v blind_a in_o mind_n deaf_a in_o ear_n and_o harden_v in_o understanding_n yea_o which_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v compare_v to_o regeneration_n and_o to_o a_o resurrection_n all_o these_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o will_n have_v no_o activity_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v command_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v yea_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o choose_v life_n and_o death_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o duty_n command_v which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o make_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o duty_n and_o gift_n although_o the_o arminian_n think_v that_o impossible_a they_o be_v duty_n because_o we_o be_v the_o people_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v command_v thereunto_o they_o be_v also_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v enable_v thereunto_o when_o therefore_o you_o read_v of_o such_o command_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o imply_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o then_o grace_n will_v be_v whole_o exclude_v see_v these_o text_n speak_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o good_a work_n be_v whole_o do_v by_o our_o own_o power_n whereas_o the_o arminian_n and_o papist_n will_v not_o whole_o exclude_v grace_n and_o so_o these_o text_n will_v prove_v more_o than_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o such_o command_n be_v still_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o show_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o what_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o for_o see_v he_o create_v man_n with_o full_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o keep_v these_o command_n if_o man_n wilful_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o utter_a impotency_n god_n have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o command_v though_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o obey_v beside_o by_o these_o command_n as_o we_o be_v to_o know_v our_o duty_n so_o thereby_o also_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o our_o great_a inability_n see_v ourselves_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n every_o day_n and_o prepare_v more_o torment_n for_o ourselves_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o yea_o by_o these_o command_v god_n do_v work_v grace_n they_o be_v
even_o as_o rebeckah_n when_o her_o twin_n do_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prognostic_n cause_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o god_n and_o although_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n to_o leap_v or_o move_v when_o the_o mother_n be_v move_v with_o joy_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o luke_n do_v here_o note_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o leap_v be_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v detect_v the_o horrible_a impudence_n and_o slander_n of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v own_o nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o this_o for_o which_o in_o derision_n he_o call_v he_o pius_fw-la author_n we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o little_a we_o may_v trust_v such_o man_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v even_o the_o babe_n at_o that_o time_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o suppose_v that_o the_o child_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o v._n 15._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o it_o be_v great_o controvert_v whether_o the_o babe_n do_v this_o with_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n that_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v probable_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n the_o lutheran_n they_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o child_n while_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o have_v actual_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o do_v peremptory_o conclude_v that_o infant_n have_v actual_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v actual_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v against_o experience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v such_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o must_v no_o more_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o child_n then_o speak_v to_o all_o ass_n because_o balaam_n once_o do_v many_o author_n conclude_v that_o john_n do_v rejoice_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_n must_v arise_v from_o some_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n neither_o say_v they_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v this_o actual_a knowledge_n afterward_o but_o have_v it_o always_o while_o a_o infant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n though_o man_n grow_v up_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o all_o time_n but_o come_v we_o to_o our_o business_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o full_a of_o sin_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o when_o by_o nature_n sinful_a and_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o before_o than_o person_n grow_v up_o have_v not_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o be_v quite_o purge_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o calvin_n consider_v well_o do_v not_o say_v john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n but_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o he_o thus_o expound_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v betimes_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n manifest_v what_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v even_o then_o give_v many_o demonstration_n thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o not_o so_o extraordinary_o god_n sometime_o do_v give_v to_o some_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n even_o from_o the_o cradle_n almost_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o put_v forth_o many_o excellent_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v flourish_v more_o in_o their_o elder_a year_n timothy_n from_o a_o child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o some_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n plant_v so_o early_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v know_v any_o remarkable_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o they_o can_v remember_v but_o that_o always_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n about_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v of_o bonaventure_n for_o his_o hopefullness_n in_o his_o youth_n in_o hoc_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la adam_n no_o these_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o seed_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o their_o young_a year_n will_v have_v demonstrate_v this_o poison_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v prevent_v oh_o let_v such_o obadiah_n that_o can_v say_v they_o fear_v god_n from_o the_o youth_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o wallow_v in_o such_o mire_n and_o filthy_a lust_n as_o other_o young_a person_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o original_a sin_n in_o thou_o as_o other_o but_o walk_v humble_o lest_o god_n sometime_o or_o other_o leave_v thou_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o spark_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o put_v out_o and_o then_o though_o to_o thy_o great_a grief_n thou_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v a_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o thou_o sect_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o inevitable_a property_n follow_v every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o justification_n by_o christ_n bond_n and_o free_a jew_n and_o grecian_a all_o be_v out_o gal._n 3._o 28._o so_o there_o be_v neither_o rich_a or_o poor_a christian_a or_o heathen_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a civil_a or_o profane_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o original_a sin_n because_o all_o be_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o thereby_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v in_o more_o proposition_n and_o first_o though_o our_o natural_a generation_n from_o corrupt_a parent_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v pollute_v and_o deprave_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteous_a decree_n that_o from_o a_o sinful_a fountain_n shall_v arise_v such_o pollute_a stream_n from_o such_o a_o bitter_a root_n also_o bitter_a fruit_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n first_o transgression_n must_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o natural_a propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o in_o his_o lion_n than_o all_o adam_n other_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o first_o act_n of_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o foridden_a fruit_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o immediate_a parent_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n yea_o happy_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o long_a original_a sin_n have_v be_v propagate_v it_o will_v still_o grow_v more_o evil_a and_o thereby_o man_n in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n become_v more_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o man_n in_o the_o former_a age_n but_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o native_a defilement_n as_o any_o be_v now_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n though_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o do_v allow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o common_o use_v yet_o will_v glad_o have_v
how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v say_v here_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o philosophical_a for_o with_o the_o latter_a though_o we_o know_v aristotle_n say_v so_o yet_o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o theological_a thing_n if_o it_o appear_v god_n have_v say_v this_o than_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v but_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n when_o we_o affect_v not_o to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o good_a resolution_n of_o luther_n in_o cup._n genes_n 6._o i_o follow_v say_v he_o always_o this_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v avoid_v those_o question_n which_o may_v draw_v i_o up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n supreme_a majesty_n melius_n &_o tutius_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la praesepe_v christ_n hominis_fw-la consistere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o manager_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v elihu_n and_o god_n himself_o at_o last_o humble_v job_n who_o have_v dispute_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o god_n too_o presumptuous_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n transcendent_a greatness_n to_o man_n capacity_n yea_o by_o these_o natural_a thing_n convince_a he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o we_o see_v very_a day_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n now_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v a_o star_n much_o less_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o natural_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a therefore_o four_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v very_o just_a though_o many_o time_n this_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a to_o we_o even_o as_o david_n while_o estuate_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o perplex_v about_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o world_n think_v that_o equality_n of_o administration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o equal_a be_v inequality_n yet_o lest_o this_o sour_a leaven_n shall_v embitter_v he_o too_o much_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o foundation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v check_v the_o presumptuous_a disputation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o god_n in_o such_o case_n rome_n 9_o and_o elihu_n argue_v against_o job_n chap_n 34._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a he_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n be_v universal_o approve_v of_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v many_o time_n rereprove_v ungodly_a king_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o impiety_n though_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o such_o with_o acknowlengement_n of_o their_o eminent_a place_n then_o how_o much_o more_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o concern_v god_n of_o who_o all_o man_n have_v this_o inbred_a notion_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o maximus_fw-la for_o any_o if_o god_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o yet_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o accuse_v it_o for_o unrighteousness_n our_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n take_v such_o and_o such_o way_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o mankind_n and_o when_o this_o be_v establish_v then_o let_v we_o say_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n then_o let_v we_o proclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v satisfy_v every_o curious_a objection_n yea_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o by_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n do_v not_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n provoken_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o solly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26._o 5._o and_o indeed_o except_v one_o particular_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o may_v make_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o doubt_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o protestant_a writer_n who_o follow_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o its_o harmony_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o piece_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o complete_a proportion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o add_v further_a proposition_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n observe_v god_n make_v make_v man_n at_o first_o perfect_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n so_o neither_o his_o soul_n to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n god_n make_v he_o right_n eccles_n 7._o yea_o in_o his_o own_o image_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n not_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o mere_a innocency_n that_o be_v indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o be_v make_v righteous_a till_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o man_n with_o simplicity_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o childishness_n as_o if_o he_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o a_o idiot_n it_o be_v wonder_v they_o do_v not_o also_o say_v he_o be_v create_v blind_a as_o suarez_n report_v disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la of_o some_o who_o hold_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v after_o his_o fall_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v certain_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o peculiar_a expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o do_v denote_v nothing_o but_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o both_o for_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v his_o body_n perfect_a and_o in_o full_a stature_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o soul_n the_o end_n also_o for_o which_o god_n make_v he_o necessary_o presuppose_v he_o endue_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o impose_v name_n on_o the_o beast_n which_o argue_v both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o superiority_n he_o be_v make_v to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v constant_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o who_o can_v think_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o sublime_a end_n without_o proportionable_a ability_n thereunto_o and_o the_o rather_o consider_v how_o god_n create_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o good_a yea_o very_a good_a every_o creature_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o its_o natural_a operation_n to_o attain_v its_o natural_a end_n and_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v make_v imperfect_a so_o that_o we_o be_v full_o to_o believe_v this_o good_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n in_o for_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_o begin_v to_o err_v here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o their_o future_a abomination_n prop._n 5._o god_n do_v not_o only_o create_v man_n thus_o with_o a_o internal_a sufficiency_n of_o ability_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v all_o other_o auxiliaries_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o whole_a yet_o he_o need_v the_o physician_n not_o indeed_o to_o heal_v he_o or_o recover_v he_o but_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v and_o no_o wonder_n adam_n need_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v the_o very_a angel_n likewise_o do_v so_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n why_o some_o do_v fall_v and_o the_o other_o stand_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o that_o of_o paul_n may_v be_v apply_v even_o to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v their_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o stand_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o adam_n then_o be_v create_v thus_o sufficient_a within_o and_o want_v nothing_o without_o either_o of_o direct_v or_o preserve_v grace_n to_o continue_v he_o in_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o that_o full_a and_o sufficient_a estate_n god_n create_v he_o
in_o he_o have_v nothing_o within_o he_o that_o may_v concupiscential_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o with_o we_o who_o though_o we_o have_v grace_n by_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o there_o be_v within_o we_o a_o repugnant_a principle_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o rebellion_n within_o we_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o adam_n be_v quiet_a and_o harmonious_a when_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o prepare_a material_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v without_o we_o have_v something_o within_o that_o be_v treacherous_a that_o be_v ready_a like_o a_o little_a thief_n to_o let_v in_o the_o great_a one_o but_o in_o adam_n every_o thing_n be_v right_a all_o lay_n in_o the_o mere_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v stand_v he_o may_v there_o be_v nothing_o within_o or_o without_o that_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v that_o though_o grace_n do_v many_o time_n excise_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n do_v most_o sad_o complain_v rom._n 7._o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n do_v resemble_v god_n though_o with_o infinite_a disproportion_n in_o who_o potestas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la be_v all_o one_o thus_o in_o adam_n his_o posse_fw-mi be_v his_o velle_fw-la let_v he_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o innate_a corruption_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o difficult_a but_o alas_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n do_v need_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o posse_fw-mi but_o the_o velle_fw-la also_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o some_o will_v pervert_v that_o text._n sect_n iii_o objection_n answer_v we_o be_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_o accuse_v by_o those_o who_o harden_v themselves_o against_o this_o truth_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o lay_v down_o one_o proposition_n only_o more_o thereby_o answer_v their_o particular_a objection_n which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o much_o light_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o radix_fw-la damnata_fw-la shall_v proffer_v ramos_fw-la damnatos_fw-la a_o condemn_a root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o condemn_v branch_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n invenomed_a stream_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o god_n who_o make_v man_n thus_o perfect_a and_o exact_o qualify_v every_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o glorious_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v do_v not_o appoint_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a single_a person_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o represent_v and_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o will_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 5._o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o he_o which_o denote_v our_o inherent_a corruption_n but_o also_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o which_o suppose_v that_o our_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o have_v appoint_v adam_n our_o delegate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o will_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v delegate_v he_o as_o some_o have_v absurd_o and_o odious_o state_v the_o question_n but_o he_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n adam_n then_o be_v make_v the_o common_a trustee_n and_o treasurer_n for_o all_o mankind_n though_o he_o do_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v the_o phaeton_n involve_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la naturale_fw-la the_o natural_a head_n from_o which_o his_o off_o spring_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o so_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o our_o natural_a propagation_n from_o he_o this_o make_v austin_n call_v it_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v enough_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o hereby_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v sour_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v make_v caput_fw-la morale_fw-la god_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o moral_a head_n covenant_v with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o perserver_v the_o good_a promise_v shall_v redound_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o if_o he_o do_v apostatise_v than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o evil_n threaten_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v know_v to_o adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v expect_v adam_n consent_n or_o we_o to_o this_o agreement_n see_v god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o herein_o do_v consult_v for_o our_o good_a better_o than_o if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o other_o way_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o against_o this_o covenant_n many_o rise_v up_o with_o open_a mouth_n soto_n the_o papist_n he_o deride_v it_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o often_o mention_v say_v he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a pity_n jausenius_fw-la more_fw-mi orthodox_n though_o a_o papist_n then_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n in_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o follow_v austin_n too_o rigid_o call_v it_o novum_n pacti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o new_a mystery_n of_o a_o covenant_n found_v upon_o no_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o solid_a reason_n but_o exeogitated_a by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n de_n stat._n nat._n lap_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o but_o though_o this_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o evident_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o be_v the_o commination_n of_o death_n only_o to_o he_o as_o a_o singular_a person_n be_v he_o only_o interest_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v disobey_v the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o do_v not_o all_o die_v upon_o his_o voluntary_a transgression_n be_v not_o this_o then_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o if_o austin_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o say_v omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuernnt_n ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o all_o that_o one_o man_n physical_o and_o natural_o therefore_o moral_o and_o by_o covenant_n in_o god_n estimation_n per_fw-la jurisfictionem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o the_o remonstrant_n call_v it_o only_o a_o dispensative_a covenant_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o mankind_n for_o this_o transgression_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o lay_v it_o still_o upon_o one_o man_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o root_n be_v defile_v than_o our_o parent_n sin_n will_v be_v account_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n which_o compel_v austin_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n also_o last_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o adam_n be_v call_v rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v appoint_v these_o two_o as_o two_o contrary_a head_n and_o public_a person_n for_o two_o contrary_a end_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o covenant_n
and_o indeed_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o personal_a account_n the_o other_o angel_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o lucifer_n as_o a_o common_a head_n though_o happy_o by_o imitation_n but_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o personal_a iniquity_n so_o god_n also_o may_v have_v order_v about_o man_n that_o adam_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v hurt_v his_o posterity_n what_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o own_o person_n only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n thus_o man_n may_v not_o have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o collateral_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n though_o natural_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o free_a pleasure_n only_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n it_o do_v become_v necessary_a to_o we_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o think_v how_o original_a righteousness_n upon_o adam_n stand_v can_v have_v be_v propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n without_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o than_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v this_o will_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o calumny_n whereby_o god_n proceed_n be_v traduce_v in_o this_o point_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unheard_a of_o injustice_n and_o intolerable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v miserable_a both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o by_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o also_o sinful_a by_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v we_o be_v make_v sinner_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o that_o we_o may_v be_v damn_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n this_o proposition_n may_v serve_v to_o compose_v such_o distemper_a apprehension_n not_o indeed_o but_o that_o we_o must_v admire_v in_o some_o respect_n at_o god_n holy_a and_o righteous_a proceed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o full_o to_o comprehend_v austin_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o miris_fw-la modis_fw-la and_o occultis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la of_o god_n in_o these_o dispensation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v where_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v do_v deserve_v both_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la to_o be_v account_v a_o philosopher_n rather_o than_o a_o christain_n and_o his_o religion_n reason_n rather_o than_o faith_n for_o what_o point_n be_v there_o in_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n our_o oyster-shell_n can_v empty_v that_o ocean_n as_o austin_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o young_a man_n attempt_v to_o do_v so_o while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n thereby_o inform_v he_o of_o humane_a incapacity_n to_o reach_v comprehensive_o to_o such_o thing_n again_o there_o be_v none_o say_v that_o this_o sinful_a condition_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n miserable_a be_v bring_v upon_o infant_n necessary_o for_o although_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v inevitable_a yet_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a god_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o withal_o ability_n to_o make_v mankind_n happy_a and_o none_o may_v presume_v of_o adam_n posterity_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o who_o can_v say_v he_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o adam_n do_v see_v god_n do_v on_o purpose_n create_v man_n at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v manner_n that_o as_o austin_n observe_v the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n can_v do_v that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v furthermore_o which_o consideration_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n god_n when_o he_o make_v adam_n thus_o the_o common_a trustee_n for_o mankind_n do_v herein_o consult_v our_o good_a it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o he_o he_o intend_v original_a righteousness_n immortality_n and_o happiness_n shall_v descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n upon_o his_o perseverance_n so_o that_o no_o more_o evil_a be_v now_o inflict_v upon_o adam_n offspring_n then_o good_a be_v design_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n if_o sin_n and_o misery_n come_v upon_o infant_n now_o before_o actual_a knowledge_n so_o will_v original_a righteousness_n and_o happiness_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o before_o their_o consent_n and_o whereas_o happy_o many_o of_o adam_n posterity_n yea_o all_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v have_v revolt_v from_o god_n upon_o adam_n confirmation_n all_o will_v have_v be_v confirm_v so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o inflict_v more_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v provide_v good_a for_o we_o again_o the_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v false_o and_o odious_o represent_v this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o infant_n be_v innocent_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o have_v muster_v many_o reason_n together_o conclude_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o vnum_fw-la necess_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o now_o this_o be_v to_o make_v chimera_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o no_o divine_a say_v that_o a_o infant_n deserve_v hell_n mere_o because_o adam_n sin_v nor_o be_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mere_o for_o that_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n of_o adam_n be_v also_o propagate_v to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o inherent_a derive_v pollution_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n by_o his_o descent_n from_o adam_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v desire_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v such_o evident_a text_n because_o we_o may_v subtle_o dispute_v in_o a_o cavil_v manner_n about_o god_n proceed_n herein_o it_o be_v good_a rule_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o in_o philosophicis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o in_o theologicis-fides_a facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la in_o philosophy_n the_o argument_n work_v say_v or_o assent_n but_o in_o divinity_n sai_z work_v the_o argument_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o one_o place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o david_n confession_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shopen_fw-mi in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o than_o all_o the_o curious_a presumptuous_a speculation_n of_o man_n who_o from_o reason_n will_v demolish_v this_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o evasion_n and_o wrest_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v so_o force_v and_o irrational_a that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o tremble_v to_o see_v man_n no_o more_o reverential_o submit_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o truth_n deliver_v there_o because_o of_o the_o behold_v prefix_v which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o asterisce_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bible_n nota_fw-la benè_fw-la as_o be_v former_o say_v in_o this_o text._n if_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a to_o adam_n posterity_n their_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o see_v god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o way_n for_o mankind_n as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a see_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o more_o also_o to_o that_o evil_n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o be_v intend_v for_o we_o in_o case_n of_o adam_n obedience_n how_o silly_a be_v it_o to_o say_v man_n consent_n shall_v be_v expect_v not_o to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v it_o thus_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o never_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n more_o against_o this_o way_n and_o as_o for_o the_o involuntarinesse_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v several_a time_n speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v require_v even_o as_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o actual_a be_v but_o be_v as_o far_o as_o habitual_a one_o do_v require_v it_o be_v voluntary_a effectiuè_n this_o sin_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o matter_n of_o man_n necessary_o as_o the_o materiarii_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v
all_o those_o voluminous_a disputation_n of_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n be_v whole_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o title_n in_o scripture_n to_o establish_v any_o such_o opinion_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n mention_v be_v often_o affirm_v and_o dictate_v magisterial_o concern_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o scripture-proof_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o some_o philosophical_a argument_n happy_o may_v be_v now_o be_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v build_v i_o shall_v in_o its_o time_n and_o order_n god_n assist_v raze_v up_o this_o foundation_n and_o lay_v the_o axe_n against_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o solid_a reason_n last_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inclination_n natural_o in_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v good_a a_o man_n own_o experience_n may_v teach_v he_o be_v there_o no_o bible_n no_o orthodox_n teacher_n a_o man_n own_o heart_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o such_o a_o perverseness_n within_o he_o though_o by_o natural_a light_n he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o do_v not_o paul_n even_o while_o regenerate_v complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o rom._n 7._o nazianzen_n make_v sad_a complain_v verse_n about_o this_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n carmen_fw-la quartum_fw-la pag._n 69._o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n he_o do_v there_o bewail_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n find_v not_o such_o a_o proneness_n in_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o be_v benumb_v within_o as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a brag_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o passion_n and_o sinful_a commotion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la they_o feel_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v either_o horrible_a hypocrite_n or_o stupid_o harden_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o vehement_a proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o false_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n thus_o you_o see_v this_o text_n have_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o vehement_a proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v also_o add_v many_o other_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v it_o as_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o constant_a muddy_a stream_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o text_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n within_o that_o he_o have_v hereditary_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v to_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o assign_v and_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v falsehood_n as_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a cause_n specify_v by_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o general_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n this_o propensity_n in_o mankind_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v for_o some_o give_v one_o head_n or_o spring_n to_o it_o other_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o dispute_n in_o philosophy_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o about_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o nilus_n that_o famous_a river_n in_o egypt_n then_o there_o be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o this_o impetuousness_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n the_o effect_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o some_o do_v assign_v this_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n before_o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o they_o conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a they_o have_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o proportionable_a body_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v better_o temper_v body_n than_o other_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n gaudeant_fw-la bâ—â—è_fw-la nati_fw-la they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o have_v good_a and_o kindly_a constitution_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o origen_n who_o be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n do_v proâ—â—â—_n absurd_a fancy_n yea_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a do_v this_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n joh._n 9_o 2._o as_o also_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n incline_v thereunto_o wiâ—â—_n 8._o 20._o and_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undifile_v which_o grotius_n understand_v of_o the_o pre-existency_a of_o the_o soul_n add_v that_o synesius_n though_o make_v bishop_n yet_o do_v not_o retract_v this_o error_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o figment_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o confutation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o no_o such_o pre-existent_a soul_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o well_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v assign_v to_o they_o undefiled_a and_o immaculate_a body_n for_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v author_n in_o that_o boast_n he_o there_o make_v a_o second_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o this_o evil_a principle_n they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o make_v man_n to_o be_v opus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o manicheism_n the_o pelagian_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v affirm_v original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v do_v malicious_o and_o ignorant_o for_o we_o say_v this_o evil_n come_v not_o into_o man_n at_o first_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o adam_n and_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v we_o do_v not_o say_v sin_n be_v his_o nature_n or_o his_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a quality_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o leprosy_n to_o the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v other_o who_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n call_v materiaris_fw-la who_o feign_v a_o eternal_a matter_n that_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o but_o that_o this_o malignancy_n do_v adhere_v to_o it_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o vicious_a inclination_n in_o man_n it_o be_v say_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a matter_n man_n be_v make_v off_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o do_v gross_o contradict_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o record_v by_o moses_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v every_o thing_n exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o four_o the_o pelagian_a many_o papist_n and_o the_o late_a socinian_n writer_n all_o these_o attribute_n it_o to_o man_n creation_n and_o constitution_n at_o first_o at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n that_o man_n have_v whereby_o the_o appetite_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o mind_n for_o man_n confi_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n hereby_o say_v they_o do_v necessary_o arise_v contrary_a inclination_n the_o soul_n incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o body_n another_o way_n and_o this_o conflict_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v in_o adam_n himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n as_o a_o supernatural_a and_o superadded_a ornament_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o inferior_a appetite_n in_o its_o order_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o have_v lose_v those_o superadditionals_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n and_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v easy_o carry_v out_o to_o sin_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o poisonous_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o god_n assist_v be_v
be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n from_o hence_o they_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o command_n can_v be_v perfect_o fullfil_v why_o be_v they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o perfection_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o command_n require_v that_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o find_v any_o sinful_a motion_n any_o irregular_a work_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o suppose_v that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o such_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o these_o command_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v perfect_a not_o want_v or_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o command_n do_v represent_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o complete_a righteousness_n as_o statue_n that_o be_v erect_v up_o in_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n be_v common_o of_o great_a length_n than_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a capacity_n the_o law_n than_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a true_a obedience_n and_o imperfect_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o castellio_n most_o ignorant_o do_v and_o therefore_o abandon_v that_o opinion_n de_n justificat_fw-la pag._n 46._o which_o make_v imperfection_n a_o sin_n but_o he_o calumniate_v the_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o a_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v chief_a ibid._n pag._n 43._o neither_o do_v we_o call_v that_o imperfection_n which_o may_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n adam_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o angle_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o perfect_v in_o their_o measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o chief_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v sinful_o imperfect_a there_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n and_o a_o privative_a this_o late_a be_v when_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o what_o degree_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n the_o star_n have_v not_o as_o much_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v no_o privative_a imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a love_n that_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n put_v forth_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o any_o defect_n herein_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o admit_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o alike_o no_o more_o than_o all_o sin_n one_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a attainer_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o be_v damnable_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o flesh_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o we_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o because_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o or_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o castellio_n exclamation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ridiculous_a here_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o semi-saviour_n for_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v immediate_o purge_v from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o thus_o complete_a but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o die_v that_o we_o be_v â—â—ck_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o corruptible_a body_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v have_v glorious_a body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o corruption_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v immediate_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a in_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_v herein_o but_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n when_o he_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n he_o do_v perfect_o cure_v they_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v do_v so_o in_o soul-disease_n as_o castellio_n urge_v no_o certain_o but_o rather_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o heal_v some_o perfect_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o mortality_n from_o they_o so_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v impeccable_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o there_o remain_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o we_o not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enable_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o canaanite_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o god_n can_v have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o but_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o all_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o be_v be_v we_o make_v perfect_a and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n so_o that_o perfection_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v so_o advantageous_a unto_o we_o unless_o to_o perfection_n god_n shall_v also_o add_v confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o objection_n ¶_o 6._o i_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o second_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o general_a against_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o thereby_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o renovation_n because_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v viz._n de_fw-fr perfectione_n justitia_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v plausible_o and_o specious_o urge_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plead_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o formal_a and_o sluggish_a way_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a thus_o it_o be_v think_v we_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n about_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o those_o spy_n do_v about_o canaan_n we_o discourage_v people_n make_v their_o heart_n faint_a because_o of_o great_a giant_n that_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o manner_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a old_a of_o calumniate_v austin_n that_o he_o do_v in_o naturae_fw-la invidiam_fw-la malae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la sordes_fw-la refundere_fw-la that_o he_o do_v peccantibus_fw-la metum_fw-la demere_fw-la quorum_fw-la obscenitatum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la injuriis_fw-la he_o do_v consolari_fw-la because_o he_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v of_o his_o
unto_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v death_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o man_n corporal_a constitution_n the_o papist_n especial_o the_o schoolman_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a to_o who_o jansenius_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v indeed_o by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n he_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a in_o his_o creation_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o as_o original_a righteousness_n so_o immortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a they_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o bellarmine_n de_n gratiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la hom._n lib._n cap._n 5._o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n come_v very_o near_o we_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o perfect_a and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o his_o end_n than_o they_o say_v original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n immortality_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n posterity_n but_o if_o we_o take_v natural_a for_o that_o which_o do_v internal_o constitute_v nature_n or_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o say_v immortality_n be_v supernatural_a even_o as_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o call_v original_a righteousness_n natural_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v effectiuè_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v original_a righteousness_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o be_v we_o be_v corrupt_v but_o connatural_a or_o a_o due_a perfection_n to_o man_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n order_n and_o decree_n concern_v man_n thus_o as_o in_o bird_n suppose_v god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o fly_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v wing_n though_o they_o come_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n so_o in_o man_n suppose_v god_n make_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n though_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o concreated_a by_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o due_a perfection_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n yet_o suppose_v god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o this_o become_v a_o due_a perfection_n to_o he_o adam_n then_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n as_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o nature_n but_o however_o it_o be_v protestant_n and_o many_o papist_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n how_n now_o the_o socinian_n differ_v from_o all_o for_o he_o dogmatize_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o deny_v any_o original_a righteousness_n or_o immortality_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n any_o way_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o he_o say_v that_o though_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a yet_o god_n may_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o actual_a death_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o only_o that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a that_o he_o deny_v so_o that_o what_o the_o papist_n dream_v about_o their_o imaginary_a pure_a natural_n say_v god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n so_o socinian_n affirm_v defacto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o the_o late_a writer_n dr._n t._n be_v also_o positive_a for_o adam_n mortality_n by_o nature_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a by_o nature_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n further_n explicat_fw-la pag._n 453._o instance_v in_o those_o argument_n the_o socinian_o use_v to_o bring_v all_o which_o assertion_n do_v direct_o and_o evident_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o second_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a and_o that_o upon_o his_o transgression_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a absolute_o and_o essential_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n within_o nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o cause_n without_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a attribute_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o under_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o father_n die_v though_o mother_n die_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o as_o one_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v when_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a desine_fw-la say_v he_o blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la cease_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a 2._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v so_o by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o damn_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o saint_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n they_o be_v raise_v to_o incorruptibility_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o damn_a person_n though_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o by_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v preserve_v immortal_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v consume_v they_o to_o ash_n neither_o shall_v length_n of_o time_n ever_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v the_o israelite_n clothes_n and_o shoe_n to_o last_v so_o many_o year_n without_o be_v consume_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o matter_n it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n from_o within_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n withdraw_v his_o preservation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o from_o within_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o dissolution_n the_o devil_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n though_o many_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v die_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a have_v stir_v up_o new_a one_o which_o make_v a_o good_a man_n say_v to_o one_o who_o do_v great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n at_o diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o die_v last_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a conditional_o suppose_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n he_o perform_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o a_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v adam_n have_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o the_o glorify_a body_n have_v that_o can_v die_v but_o conditional_o only_a as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o fall_v out_o also_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n autin_n expression_n of_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o non_fw-la
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
of_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v also_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o natural_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o rome_n 5._o 12._o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v its_o peculiar_a emphasis_n pertransiit_fw-la sicut_fw-la lues_fw-la even_o as_o the_o rot_n do_v destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n death_n reign_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n see_v then_o by_o adam_n transgression_n death_n come_v thus_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o child_n become_v inherent_o sinful_a because_o internal_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n just_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_a and_o punish_v cause_n and_o this_o death_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o evil_n just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n god_n inflict_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o sin_n deserve_v it_o not_o that_o death_n can_v proper_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o by_o remove_v life_n god_n in_o take_v away_o life_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o cause_n death_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o hemispere_n than_o darkness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v these_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v they_o attend_v untoâ—_n man_n attribute_v death_n to_o many_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o ¶_o 6._o prop._n 6._o when_o we_o say_v that_o death_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o inchoate_n death_n yea_o all_o labour_n and_o weariness_n for_o so_o god_n threaten_v adam_n gen._n 2_o 17._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thistle_n in_o thy_o corn_n not_o a_o weed_n in_o thy_o garden_n but_o it_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o original_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n or_o ache_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o this_o may_v witness_v it_o to_o thou_o so_o that_o austin_n say_v true_o we_o do_v circumferre_v testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o daily_o full_a evidence_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v our_o specifical_a nature_n accompany_v we_o as_o man_n they_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o original_a sin_n which_o consideration_n viz._n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_o plunge_v into_o misery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o make_v the_o platonist_n and_o some_o heretic_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v former_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o these_o mortal_a and_o wretched_a body_n though_o death_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o all_o other_o misery_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v some_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v hell_n rather_o than_o death_n but_o no_o doubt_n eternal_a death_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o commination_n for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n only_a death_n be_v mention_v as_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o that_o then_o with_o hell_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n then_o mention_v death_n only_o how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a be_v the_o socinian_o who_o in_o that_o threaten_a will_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n death_n they_o say_v come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o matter_n we_o be_v constitute_v of_o but_o sickness_n labour_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o also_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n thus_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o error_n be_v hurry_v from_o one_o dangeous_a precipice_n to_o another_o but_o let_v christian_n in_o all_o disease_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o look_v high_o than_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o physician_n let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o humble_a themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n propos_fw-fr 7._o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o except_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a at_o least_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n yet_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o immortality_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o disagree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o death_n molina_n like_v not_o this_o de_n opere_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la disput_n 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a by_o a_o habitual_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o corporeal_a quality_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o say_v he_o this_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a thing_n but_o a_o endure_a gift_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o god_n be_v use_v to_o give_v permanent_a gift_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o some_o inherent_a principle_n even_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o some_o intrinsical_a quality_n accommodate_v to_o that_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o though_o they_o be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o impassable_a because_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatione_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n reject_v any_o such_o suppose_a corporeal_a quality_n as_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o necessity_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o adam_n have_v such_o a_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o his_o body_n that_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o body_n will_v not_o sink_v other_o they_o attribute_v his_o immortality_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v say_v they_o both_o alimentum_fw-la &_o medicamentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v both_o nourishment_n so_o it_o preserve_v life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v medicinal_a so_o it_o do_v repair_v that_o partial_a abate_n of_o natural_a strength_n in_o concoction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o time_n have_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o opinion_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o yet_o be_v great_o controvert_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o active_a physical_a power_n in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o continue_v a_o man_n life_n either_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o think_v or_o for_o ever_o as_o other_o whether_o indeed_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o constant_a eat_n be_v necessary_a as_o opportunity_n do_v require_v be_v also_o debate_v by_o curious_a author_n for_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o symbolical_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o true_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n yet_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v it_o will_v no_o way_n have_v help_v he_o or_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o adam_n obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o
2._o 4._o &_o luke_n 2._o 25._o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o quatentus_fw-la as_o rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n for_o why_o shall_v adam_n sin_n be_v bring_v in_o rather_o than_o other_o parent_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o under_o a_o common_a respect_n as_o one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a erasmus_n say_v he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n but_o heb._n 9_o 17._o may_v confute_v he_o and_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 50._o be_v say_v by_o most_o man_n to_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o for_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v the_o postpositive_a be_v for_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o come_v for_o this_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n although_o if_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o causal_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v it_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o rational_a coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n it_o must_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v all_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o man_n for_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o sin_v in_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o mankind_n upon_o adam_n sin_n and_o upon_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n likewise_o yea_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o be_v compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o two_o original_n and_o beginning_n but_o as_o two_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o life_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v render_v the_o word_n causal_o and_o so_o make_v the_o verse_n a_o whole_a entire_a proposition_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o defective_a expression_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v all_o man_n sin_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wild_a divinity_n impose_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a pag._n 365_o who_o will_v have_v death_n come_v upon_o mankind_n occasional_o only_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o after_o moses_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n by_o the_o law_n promulge_v through_o his_o ministry_n the_o mention_v of_o this_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v all_o mankind_n to_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n another_o text_n witness_v this_o truth_n be_v rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o death_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v because_o the_o opposite_a unto_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n but_o for_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a death_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o eternal_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v that_o cavil_n of_o their_o worth_n any_o thing_n who_o will_v make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o not_o the_o predicate_v because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n sometime_o the_o article_n be_v put_v to_o the_o predicate_v for_o some_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o subject_a as_o i_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o that_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a singular_a work_n of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n deserve_v even_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n primitive_a constitution_n but_o adam_n transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v many_o thousand_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n every_o actual_a sin_n deserve_v death_n yea_o and_o hell_n also_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v man_n who_o thus_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v over_o and_o over_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o this_o death_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v allow_v soldier_n for_o their_o service_n in_o war_n we_o see_v then_o how_o fearful_a we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v of_o sin_n what_o wage_n will_v thou_o have_v for_o every_o pleasant_a every_o profitable_a sin_n even_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o last_o text_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o which_o austin_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o mortal_a body_n now_o he_o say_v its_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o that_o make_v the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o deserve_v the_o whole_a harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o though_o sin_n deserve_v death_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v thereby_o some_o ataxy_n or_o disorder_n make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n otherwise_o death_n will_v not_o follow_v so_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o several_a disease_n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n do_v actual_o cause_v death_n not_o that_o sin_n make_v a_o substantial_a change_n in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o accidental_a only_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n constant_o attribute_v death_n yea_o and_o our_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n to_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o our_o natural_a constitution_n therefore_o those_o be_v strange_a position_n we_o meet_v with_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 371_o 372._o that_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o some_o to_o other_o not_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n upon_o the_o late_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o idiot_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v but_o see_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o his_o incomparable_a grotius_n let_v he_o consider_v how_o these_o position_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o do_v against_o socinus_n industrious_o and_o solid_o prove_v defence_n fid_fw-we de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o death_n have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o a_o punishment_n instance_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v mention_v use_v such_o word_n quidclarius_n quis_fw-la vel_fw-la verba_fw-la legens_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o a_o ad_fw-la anussim_fw-la respondereisti_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la yea_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n that_o death_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v viz._n whether_o with_o violence_n or_o without_o violence_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v deserve_o condemn_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o opinion_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o hold_v mortem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exegisse_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
a_o metaphysical_a manner_n have_v abstract_v thought_n of_o man_n neither_o consider_v he_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v dispute_v between_o junius_n and_o arminius_n whether_o man_n in_o his_o mere_a natural_n or_o in_o a_o common_a consideration_n as_o man_n neither_o look_v upon_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o existency_n than_o there_o never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o man_n but_o either_o must_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o bad_a for_o in_o such_o a_o susceptive_a subject_n one_o of_o the_o immediate_a contraries_n must_v needs_o inexi_v second_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n condition_n since_o adam_n fall_n as_o a_o state_n of_o privation_n not_o negation_n when_o david_n confess_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n credo_fw-la say_v learned_a davenant_n on_o col._n cap._n 2._o 2._o hac_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la ferent_fw-la commentum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la in_o pur_fw-mi be_v naturalibus_fw-la conceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v we_o as_o blind_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v only_o impure_a natural_n three_o to_o hold_v death_n disease_n and_o soul_n misery_n such_o as_o grief_n ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n consequential_a of_o nature_n be_v to_o attribute_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o god_n this_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v the_o pelagian_n with_o how_o can_v a_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n deserve_v of_o it_o what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o a_o innocent_a creature_n how_o far_o he_o may_v afflict_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la simplicis_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la though_o not_o poenae_fw-la by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n before_o sin_n 4._o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o imbred_a desire_n to_o a_o ultimate_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o first_o plant_v in_o man_n such_o a_o appetite_n vouchsafe_v he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o obtain_v this_o end_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o man_n make_v at_o first_o without_o a_o inclination_n to_o this_o happiness_n so_o neither_o without_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o will_v dispose_v he_o thereunto_o and_o this_o make_v any_o such_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o schoolman_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o finis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o supernaturalis_fw-la of_o amor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o supernaturalis_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n but_o not_o supernatural_a that_o he_o may_v be_v love_v with_o a_o natural_a love_n or_o supernatural_a these_o be_v mere_a cobweb_n and_o nicety_n for_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o man_n for_o god_n neither_o can_v man_n love_n god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n be_v enable_v to_o love_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n upon_o such_o motive_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v sin_v and_o so_o this_o amor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v cupiditas_fw-la not_o charitas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o love_a of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v last_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o estate_n of_o mere_a natural_n between_o holiness_n and_o sin_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o three_o place_n after_o death_n that_o be_v neither_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o writer_n whether_o one_o die_v in_o his_o nature_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o can_v for_o he_o have_v no_o holiness_n to_o hell_n he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n this_o puzzle_v he_o exceed_o forth_o explic._n p._n 471._o for_o though_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o that_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o place_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n after_o a_o man_n death_n that_o be_v our_o receptacle_n either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n herein_o let_v we_o hear_v something_o from_o this_o that_o may_v affect_v our_o heart_n for_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v all_o mankind_n thus_o sentence_v to_o death_n be_v we_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n this_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o low_o in_o our_o eye_n though_o a_o rich_a man_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o a_o mortal_a man_n xerxes_n that_o potent_a king_n look_v from_o a_o high_a hill_n upon_o his_o numerous_a army_n fall_v a_o weep_a while_o he_o think_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v oh_o say_v hicrom_n in_o allusion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v get_v up_o into_o some_o high_a tower_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n with_o every_o inhabitant_n therein_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v mankind_n run_v in_o a_o torrent_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o succee_v yet_o how_o do_v these_o ant_n busy_a themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immortal_a as_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n whether_o they_o sit_v or_o stand_v they_o be_v still_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o haven_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o eat_v drink_v buy_v or_o sell_v we_o be_v hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o death_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o do_v patient_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o delectabiliter_fw-la mori_fw-la live_v patient_o but_o die_v with_o delight_n think_v every_o day_n yea_o hour_n that_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o hezekiah_n set_v thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o thy_o soul_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v for_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o our_o sin_n nor_o our_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n die_v not_o but_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o we_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o i_o begin_v this_o subject_a of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o it_o my_o purpose_n in_o reassuming_a of_o it_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n which_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n from_o this_o alone_a have_v we_o no_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o this_o verse_n do_v full_o evince_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o coherence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n that_o work_n be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o observable_a particular_n that_o be_v not_o former_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o will_v be_v do_v in_o answer_v of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n here_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o mean_v god_n wrath_n therefore_o tertullian_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v singular_a and_o much_o force_v he_o understand_v wrath_n here_o subjective_o as_o if_o it_o be_v man_n wrath_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n subject_n to_o passion_n especial_o that_o of_o anger_n be_v predominant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 16._o say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n â—rationale_fw-la indignativum_fw-la suggillat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o reprove_v that_o irrational_a anger_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o be_v not_o nature_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v in_o tertullian_n affirm_v these_o three_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o
such_o who_o be_v lest_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o better_a than_o adam_n figleaf_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n which_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_a will_v run_v unto_o that_o infant_n indeed_o need_v christ_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o this_o they_o suppose_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n though_o that_o they_o distinguish_v into_o nature_n at_o last_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v imperfection_n say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o do_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o if_o then_o he_o bring_v infant_n to_o eternal_a glory_n he_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n which_o distinction_n can_v no_o way_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n 5._o from_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n thus_o by_o nature_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o eternal_a death_n will_v not_o temporal_a death_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v enough_o no_o from_o god_n wrath_n thus_o against_o we_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o corruption_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v adhere_v the_o merit_n of_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o the_o schoolman_n and_o some_o papist_n who_o dispute_n whether_o original_a sin_n deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n in_o hell_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o negative_a that_o it_o have_v some_o less_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a and_o absurd_a for_o if_o it_o have_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v according_a to_o scripture-ground_n but_o hell_n be_v the_o proper_a reward_n of_o it_o last_o this_o wrath_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o immanent_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n viz._n his_o will_n abhor_v all_o sinner_n or_o transient_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o divinity_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o attribute_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o the_o attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o intention_n or_o remission_n but_o the_o effect_n may_v and_o do_v now_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o though_o original_a sin_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o some_o measure_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a under_o god_n wrath_n though_o once_o they_o be_v not_o that_o any_o change_n be_v make_v in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o object_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o wrath_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o temporal_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o child_n come_v weep_v into_o the_o world_n as_o prognosticate_a its_o misery_n thus_o it_o be_v miserable_a before_o it_o have_v any_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o infant_n can_v without_o teach_v learn_v to_o speak_v or_o go_v of_o it_o be_v own_o self_n it_o incline_v to_o weep_v cerda_n upon_o tertullian_n de_n animâ_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o think_v infant_n by_o these_o complaint_n do_v accuse_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o male_a child_n cry_v a_o as_o if_o they_o intend_v adam_n and_o the_o female_n e_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v eve_n though_o he_o say_v other_o attribute_n it_o to_o their_o different_a strength_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a fancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o weep_n and_o complaint_n do_v argue_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o nature_n though_o but_o new_a bear_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n which_o god_n may_v inflict_v upon_o every_o child_n new_o bear_v so_o that_o he_o may_v go_v weep_v hence_o into_o that_o place_n of_o weep_v in_o hell_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o more_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o speak_v sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n now_o because_o this_o curse_n seem_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a to_o humane_a reason_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n man_n have_v procure_v wrath_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o rock_n that_o though_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o man_n rage_n do_v arise_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v abide_v immovable_a but_o before_o we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v to_o premise_v something_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o first_o in_o decide_v of_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o our_o own_o humane_a affection_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o our_o pitiful_a affection_n most_o of_o the_o arminian_n tenant_n be_v suit_v to_o humane_a compassion_n rather_o than_o commensurate_v to_o scripture-regulations_a but_o if_o man_n will_v give_v way_n to_o that_o why_o shall_v not_o origen_n position_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a yea_o devil_n and_o all_o at_o last_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o commend_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o our_o pitiful_a affection_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o embrace_v the_o please_a and_o pitiful_a doctrine_n of_o one_o georgius_n siculus_n mention_v by_o crakanthorpt_v defence_n eccles_n anglic._n contra_fw-la spalat_n cap._n 37._o by_o who_o book_n he_o say_v many_o be_v bewitch_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o neither_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la pradestinatione_fw-la tradimus_fw-la philosophicâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la argutiâ_fw-la niti_fw-la and_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o learned_a orthodox_n man_n as_o we_o must_v suppose_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o philosophical_a nicety_n be_v not_o this_o absolute_a salvation_n of_o all_o man_n very_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a desire_n and_o affection_n yea_o and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a offer_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n and_o effectual_o bless_v the_o same_o to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o save_v all_o man_n as_o one_o if_o he_o please_v nay_o if_o we_o do_v consult_v with_o our_o own_o pitiful_a estate_n how_o offensive_a will_v several_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o many_o outward_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n where_o many_o child_n have_v not_o corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o miserable_o destroy_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n all_o the_o little_a child_n therein_o who_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o heinous_a transgression_n as_o the_o sodomiste_n be_v yet_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n whereas_o at_o another_o time_n god_n in_o his_o conviction_n of_o jonah_n why_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v that_o great_a city_n of_o nineveh_n use_v this_o argument_n jonah_n 4._o 11._o to_o spare_v that_o place_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o sixscore_o thousand_o person_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o lest_o if_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o humane_a affection_n to_o expostulate_v why_o these_o tender_a babe_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o such_o sad_a calamity_n with_o their_o ungodly_a parent_n how_o hardly_o will_v he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n thus_o it_o be_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o very_a birth_n expose_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n some_o call_v it_o a_o rigid_a and_o cruel_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n but_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o state_n
we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a death_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v foâ—â—ow_v thereupon_o by_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o necessary_o to_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o make_v we_o utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o everlasting_a misery_n to_o our_o soul_n six_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o vassalag_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessary_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o all_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o his_o bondage_n and_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o this_o do_v argue_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o by_o this_o original_a filthiness_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n possess_v our_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o but_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n till_o christ_n do_v destroy_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o hence_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v that_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o from_o which_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v seven_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v merit_n of_o demnation_n be_v plain_a because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o if_o then_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o carnality_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prepare_v fuel_n for_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n eight_o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n appear_v in_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o when_o adam_n fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o it_o from_o his_o first_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sad_a and_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o god_n call_v he_o by_o name_n say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o than_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o will_v have_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o face_n how_o come_v adam_n thus_o to_o be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o tremble_v who_o have_v such_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n before_o be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o impression_n be_v still_o upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o he_o or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o horror_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n while_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n the_o other_o consequent_a upon_o adam_n pollution_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v likewise_o eject_v now_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v like_o that_o solemn_a curse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o can_v any_o long_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v even_o before_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n at_o all_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o native_a impurity_n and_o the_o damnable_a consequent_a thereof_o be_v thus_o establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n rock_n which_o will_v dash_v in_o piece_n all_o error_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a thence_o from_o as_o first_o that_o position_n of_o some_o though_o of_o different_a principle_n be_v whole_o contrariant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n for_o see_v this_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o damnable_a guilt_n with_o it_o as_o actual_a sin_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o non-damnation_n of_o person_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v god_n oblige_v to_o forgive_v one_o more_o than_o another_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o thus_o universal_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o actual_a sin_n god_n may_v and_o do_v damn_v man_n but_o not_o for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n grow_v up_o we_o can_v separate_v their_o actual_a sin_n and_o original_a because_o original_a sin_n be_v always_o act_v and_o conceive_v put_v itself_o forth_o into_o many_o divers_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o to_o this_o original_n have_v be_v superad_v many_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereupon_o all_o impenitent_a person_n die_v so_o be_v condemn_v for_o both_o yea_o their_o condemnation_n be_v enhance_v thereby_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o damnation_n by_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n both_o be_v great_a than_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a several_o see_v then_o many_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o actual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n do_v dogmatise_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v off_o all_o and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o first_o but_o this_o over-throweth_a the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a election_n and_o do_v confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n together_o yea_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o its_o time_n for_o the_o present_a see_v that_o so_o many_o die_v unconvert_v in_o their_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n also_o for_o shall_v the_o root_n be_v less_o damn_v than_o the_o branch_n or_o fruit_n actual_a sin_n demonstrate_v the_o effect_n and_o power_n or_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o gideon_n desire_v he_o shall_v slay_v they_o judg._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o be_v his_o action_n the_o one_o be_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la thus_o as_o life_n though_o a_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la yet_o be_v always_o express_v in_o second_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o fountain_n in_o we_o yet_o always_o empty_v itself_o into_o stream_n it_o be_v then_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v damnation_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o one_o die_v in_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o damn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n but_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la it_o bring_v damnation_n because_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v to_o
estate_n by_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v at_o first_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o heavenly_a ability_n to_o stand_v in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n also_o now_o when_o adam_n by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o excellency_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o restore_v he_o a_o second_o time_n if_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o prodigality_n make_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v his_o creditor_n be_v the_o creditor_n bind_v to_o bestow_v money_n upon_o that_o man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o former_a condition_n again_o now_o if_o man_n own_v not_o this_o to_o man_n much_o less_o do_v god_n to_o man_n last_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o do_v abundant_o discover_v what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o man_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o he_o than_o a_o apostate_n angel_n see_v all_o be_v sinful_a now_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v be_v god_n bind_v to_o recover_v theme_n do_v he_o deliver_v any_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a estate_n no_o more_o will_v god_n have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v any_o one_o out_o of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o therefore_o admire_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v of_o some_o and_o tremble_v under_o his_o justice_n in_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o these_o mysterious_a way_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o his_o prescience_n and_o providence_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o head_n in_o divinity_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o excellent_a in_o dignity_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o they_o according_a to_o sobriety_n be_v operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la to_o err_v periculum_fw-la to_o acquiesce_v miraculum_fw-la as_o junius_n excellent_o in_o his_o close_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o foresay_a puccius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o conflict_n with_o their_o goliath_n the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o 15._o between_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v to_o life_n and_o justication_n than_o adam_n sin_n can_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o sometime_o all_o and_o sometime_o many_o plain_o declare_v hereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v by_o adam_n a_o catholical_a enmity_n and_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o there_o be_v also_o as_o catholical_a and_o universal_a reconciliation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v instate_v into_o through_o christ_n our_o mediater_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v much_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o straighten_a and_o limit_v than_o adam_n efficacy_n to_o our_o condemnation_n to_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n first_o that_o if_o they_o will_v rigid_o and_o severe_o urge_v the_o collation_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v conclude_v of_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o every_o man_n not_o one_o exclude_v for_o it_o adam_n sin_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la put_v all_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o if_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o wrought_v a_o evasion_n for_o some_o all_o have_v actual_o perish_v thus_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o than_o on_o christ_n part_n that_o all_o must_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la save_v and_o deliver_v from_o adam_n transgression_n with_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o evidence_n this_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v damn_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o many_o enter_v therein_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o cause_n of_o save_v more_o than_o adam_n be_v of_o damn_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n far_o more_o through_o adam_n disobedience_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o through_o christ_n obedience_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v confess_v here_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n actual_a unbelief_n and_o impentency_n whereby_o he_o do_v wilful_o and_o froward_o refuse_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o his_o soul_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n but_o he_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v himself_o out_o again_o and_o so_o be_v make_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inclination_n within_o they_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o come_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v that_o help_n to_o they_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v yet_o they_o embrace_v the_o late_a and_o refuse_v the_o former_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o pollute_a nature_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n so_o that_o hereby_o adam_n may_v be_v think_v more_o universal_o to_o destroy_v than_o christ_n to_o heal_v again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n why_o be_v it_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o this_o rebellion_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o more_o tender_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o condemnation_n come_v by_o one_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v the_o free_a gift_n by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n if_o then_o of_o many_o why_o be_v there_o any_o stint_n or_o limit_v of_o this_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o rebellious_a disposion_n by_o some_o against_o christ_n be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o power_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o other_o also_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a as_o of_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n if_o then_o for_o the_o event_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o adam_n condemnation_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n reconciliation_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o decree_n about_o this_o event_n be_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o diligent_o in_o what_o method_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a relate_n to_o adam_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n twice_o speak_v in_o the_o general_a of_o our_o condemnation_n do_v use_v the_o word_n all_o vers_n 12_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o vers_fw-la 18._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o to_o these_o general_n he_o do_v present_o subjoin_v a_o distribution_n of_o this_o all_o and_o then_o use_v the_o word_n many_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n on_o purpose_n alter_v his_o speech_n and_o distribute_v this_o all_o afterward_o into_o many_o of_o two_o kind_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n all_o not_o universal_o but_o common_o and_o indifinite_o eâ—se_o why_o shall_v he_o immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n all_o present_o interpret_v it_o distributive_o so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n expression_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o exact_o search_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v any_o such_o suppose_a catholical_a reconciliation_n for_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o all_o into_o the_o many_o condemn_v by_o adam_n eventual_o and_o the_o many_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n effectual_o three_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n and_o christ_n to_o justification_n give_v the_o superiority_n 〈…〉_z this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n we_o hate_v by_o christ_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o for_o express_v in_o quantity_n but_o quality_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v o_o how_o many_o more_o as_o the_o pâ—lâ—gians_n of_o use_v apply_v christ_n benefit_n to_o infant_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o they_o say_v receive_v no_o pollute_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_n by_o adam_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n to_o many_o the_o how_o much_o more_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o number_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o to_o some_o only_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o excess_n of_o chriss_n grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o have_v be_v impossible_a there_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o equality_n at_o most_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v all_o those_o that_o adam_n lose_v this_o will_v be_v a_o equality_n only_o we_o can_v not_o say_v christ_n redeem_v more_o than_o adam_n destroy_v for_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o superabundance_n attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v intensive_o not_o extensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a effect_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a transcendency_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n for_o 1._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v vivification_n and_o quicken_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n whereas_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n now_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o occasion_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o then_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v one_o man_n be_v more_o than_o to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n as_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n then_o to_o build_v it_o up_o one_o man_n may_v kill_v many_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n can_v bring_v any_o one_o of_o those_o to_o life_n again_o if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v save_v but_o one_o of_o all_o mankind_n he_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o adam_n by_o who_o disobedience_n mankind_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v death_n with_o life_n heaven_n with_o hell_n damnation_n with_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o one_o come_v from_o a_o deficient_a cause_n the_o other_o from_o a_o efficient_a we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o adam_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o now_o say_v they_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v infinate_o more_o able_a to_o save_v then_z adam_z to_o destroy_v and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o thousand_o of_o world_n beside_o this_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n adam_n in_o a_o destruct_v way_n be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o save_a way_n than_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n or_o a_o sinite_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o man_n now_o though_o this_o answer_n may_v in_o a_o good_a explain_v sense_n be_v receive_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o avouch_v it_o partly_o because_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o the_o orthodox_n do_v intend_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o attend_v in_o his_o comparison_n so_o much_o to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a in_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o be_v actual_a not_o so_o much_o to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o what_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v efficacy_n not_o sufficiency_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o therefore_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o night_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v only_o that_o one_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o many_o offence_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o but_o also_o all_o offence_n that_o do_v actual_o flow_v from_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a soul_n may_v comfortable_o improve_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v then_o be_v in_o all_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o damn_v christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v than_o adam_n be_v to_o condemn_v therefore_o some_o schoolman_n deny_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v demerit_n the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o deserve_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o his_o own_o death_n only_o all_o other_o man_n death_n and_o other_o man_n damnation_n have_v for_o their_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o adam_n do_v not_o meritorious_o deserve_v these_o but_o when_o fall_v than_o his_o posterity_n descend_v from_o he_o do_v natural_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o this_o be_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v either_o mâ—rerâ—â—_n or_o demereri_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v all_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o happy_a but_o we_o can_v say_v adam_z will_v have_v merit_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o merit_v for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o merit_n and_o demerit_n a_o man_n may_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o demerit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o not_o into_o a_o merit_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v alike_o this_o reason_n of_o some_o schoolman_n admit_v which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n power_n to_o save_v be_v superlative_a more_o than_o adam_n to_o destroy_v last_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_v adam_n in_o his_o condemn_a guilt_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v utter_o remove_v original_a sin_n from_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o total_o vanquish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o least_o spot_n thereof_o although_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n yet_o some_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o principal_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o original_a sin_n because_o say_v suarez_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o actual_a impiety_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v to_o heal_v our_o nature_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n infect_v the_o nature_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n so_o also_o do_v christ_n principal_o intend_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o present_o and_o immediate_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v do_v in_o that_o good_a time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n those_o indeed_o that_o limit_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n grace_n to_o original_a sin_n only_o as_o if_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o our_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o same_o saviour_n and_o a_o semi_a mediator_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v because_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a defilement_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n cleanse_v from_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a who_o groan_n under_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o defilement_n upon_o they_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v restore_v they_o perfect_o to_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o impefect_n saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o cure_v thou_o of_o this_o nature-defilement_n for_o this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a yea_o a_o better_a perfection_n that_o so_o all_o may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o caviller_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o usual_o demand_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v
why_o do_v he_o not_o prevent_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n now_o when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o a_o great_a good_a be_v wrought_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o evil_a be_v by_o the_o first_o this_o will_v make_v we_o break_v out_o into_o holy_a exclamation_n say_v oh_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o raze_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o find_v that_o urge_v for_o a_o universal_a cleanse_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n now_o by_o nature_n because_o in_o that_o vision_n which_o peter_n have_v act._n 10._o 28_o he_o say_v god_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclear_a but_o this_o do_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v this_o doctrine_n oâ—_n spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o job_n say_v be_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o uncleanness_n be_v there_o understand_v of_o that_o jewish_a sanctity_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o that_o people_n alone_o be_v entitle_v to_o church-priviledge_n and_o all_o heathen_n abide_v stranger_n from_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o dog_v not_o child_n they_o be_v account_v as_o unclean_a unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v call_v therefore_o gal._n 2._o 15._o jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n until_o christ_n come_v and_o break_v down_o this_o parition_n wall_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o include_v the_o gospel_n within_o the_o jew_n but_o every_o nation_n be_v as_o clean_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v preach_v unto_o any_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n otherwise_o if_o we_o regard_v this_o spiritual_a filthiness_n we_o be_v to_o call_v every_o man_n unclean_a as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n hence_o austin_n of_o old_a do_v urge_v that_o phrase_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o come_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v there_o before_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a pollution_n though_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v those_o actual_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o may_v come_v out_o of_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o objection_n more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n for_o gen._n 3._o 15._o when_o adam_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o this_o curse_a estate_n and_o through_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o aid_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n god_n do_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v but_o gracious_a promise_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n hereby_o some_o conceive_v be_v a_o reassuming_a of_o all_o mankind_n into_o god_n favour_n again_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n as_o the_o two_o principle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mankind_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a root_n wherein_o all_o branch_n 〈…〉_z make_v holy_a this_o place_n be_v indeed_o mention_v by_o puccius_n but_o sneanus_n method_n des_fw-fr con_fw-la shall_fw-mi &_o dam._n c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 4._o out_o of_o who_o loin_n come_v arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o place_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o adae_fw-la maleficium_fw-la shall_v extend_v further_o than_o christi_fw-la beneficium_fw-la not_o indeed_o in_o the_o huoerian_a or_o phocian_a sense_n who_o hold_v a_o absolute_a reconciliation_n antecident_o to_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o conditional_a or_o conciliabilty_a or_o salvability_n of_o all_o it_z they_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v but_o this_o text_n can_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o many_o grammatical_a and_o real_a doubt_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n only_o we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v declare_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o a_o chris_n till_o adam_n hear_v this_o from_o god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abominate_a the_o socinian_n doctrine_n who_o make_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o malediction_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o a_o cuâ—se_n upon_o that_o creature_n put_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o that_o and_o a_o man_n affirm_v also_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n understand_v no_o more_o from_o god_n than_o that_o thing_n but_o we_o see_v other_o scripture_n plain_o allude_v to_o this_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o find_v the_o devil_n call_v the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o seduce_v the_o whole_a earth_n rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o yea_o paul_n do_v allude_v to_o this_o promise_n when_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v or_o bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n see_v it_o be_v a_o curse_n can_v cold_a and_o hot_a come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n for_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n curse_v by_o god_n thereby_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o comfort_n no_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o fear_v either_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o remember_v this_o promise_n if_o satan_n head_n be_v not_o yet_o bruise_v if_o he_o have_v some_o life_n still_o if_o he_o sometime_o sting_v thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o though_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v become_v reconcile_v with_o all_o mankind_n or_o that_o all_o after_o adam_n fall_n be_v receive_v into_o equal_a grace_n for_o we_o see_v plain_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o there_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o between_o these_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n place_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n as_o we_o will_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v all_o wicked_a man_n reprobate_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o serpent_n seed_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o seed_n as_o shall_v continue_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n that_o therefore_o some_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n some_o the_o serpent_n seed_n on_o one_o part_n it_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o text_n if_o right_o consider_v do_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o establish_v such_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a for_o those_o who_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o free_a discriminate_a grace_n both_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o discourse_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5._o do_v proclaim_v admirable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o that_o condition_n thou_o be_v so_o irrecoverable_o plunge_v into_o that_o sin_n and_o devil_n thou_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v whole_o conquer_v by_o christ_n hold_v up_o thy_o head_n therefore_o thou_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v take_v off_o that_o sin_n that_o wrath_n that_o vengeance_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o alas_o how_o free_a be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o thou_o more_o than_o in_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o filth_n with_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o wallow_v in_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o they_o have_v not_o adam_n infect_v thou_o condemn_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o other_o oh_o stand_v for_o ever_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o who_o of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n
that_o this_o man_n have_v for_o this_o error_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v substantive_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a heart_n a_o stony_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v a_o rot_a tree_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n not_o in_o a_o physical_a but_o moral_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v that_o through_o original_a sin_n man_n come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n and_o so_o as_o the_o hand_n when_o its_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o band_n or_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o supernatural_a action_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n want_v the_o primitive_a rectitude_n they_o once_o have_v and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o act_n it_o be_v with_o deordination_n indeed_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o illyricus_n his_o adversary_n victorinus_n strigelius_n do_v not_o full_o express_v original_a corruption_n in_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o who_o compare_v a_o man_n to_o a_o loadstone_n of_o which_o they_o say_v when_o rub_v with_o garlic_n it_o will_v not_o draw_v iron_n but_o if_o that_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o goat_n blood_n it_o will_v be_v as_o attractive_a as_o before_o for_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o good_a action_n but_o infect_v the_o very_a power_n and_o principle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v those_o as_o contzen_n in_o rom._n 5._o that_o say_v because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n they_o can_v avoid_v flaccianism_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n we_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n that_o do_v now_o accompany_v it_o neither_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o accident_n do_v we_o thereby_o extenuate_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o light_n superficial_a one_o but_o which_o be_v inbred_a with_o we_o and_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o transient_a temporary_a accident_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v and_o permanent_a in_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v excessive_a expression_n about_o original_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v enough_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n direction_n herein_o thus_o at_o last_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o deep_n into_o the_o haven_n we_o have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vast_a subject_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o every_o one_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o this_o damnable_a estate_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o opinion_n that_o do_v either_o lessen_v or_o nullify_v this_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n can_v never_o be_v build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v dash_v and_o break_v themselves_o and_o without_o this_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o two_o necessary_a duty_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v christ_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n general_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o late_a writer_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o ancient_n affirm_v otherwise_o about_o christ_n than_o after_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n do_v proclaim_v this_o truth_n quis_fw-la ante_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la diâ—cipulum_fw-la pelagii_fw-la coelestium_fw-la reatu_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la negavit_fw-la astrictum_fw-la lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o action_n man_n best_a action_n carnal_a pag._n 139_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a intention_n 280_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n over_o all_o its_o action_n 323_o adam_n adam_n have_v full_a power_n over_o himself_o 20_o make_v upright_o 23_o yet_o free_a and_o changeable_a ib._n 114_o he_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o sin_n against_o socinian_o ib._n a_o common_a head_n 25_o his_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n 27_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o ib._n his_o disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n 28_o he_o have_v power_n to_o stand_v 114_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v while_o in_o innocency_n transcendent_o ib._n deprive_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o more_o than_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a 118_o and_o of_o supernatural_n also_o ib._n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a before_o his_o fall_n not_o after_o 119_o have_v faith_n 120_o 128_o love_a god_n above_o all_o before_o his_o fall_n ib._n and_o delight_v in_o he_o 121_o not_o make_v in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a state_n 123_o how_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o 125_o what_o be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n 127_o have_v all_o grace_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o 128_o 129_o have_v his_o affection_n subject_a to_o his_o mind_n 134_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n 181_o affection_n the_o pollution_n of_o they_o 325_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 327_o how_o various_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v 328_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n 329_o sinful_a in_o their_o first_o motion_n 330_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n 331_o and_o in_o their_o duration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n 332_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_v 333_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n to_o lawful_a object_n 334_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o 336_o affection_n pollute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o and_o natural_a conscience_n 336_o and_o in_o their_o distract_n we_o in_o duty_n 338_o and_o in_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n 339_o their_o dulness_n towards_o good_a 340_o draw_v to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n 341_o zealous_o draw_v out_o to_o false_a way_n 342_o inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n 343_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o affection_n 345_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n on_o our_o own_o body_n 346_o and_o other_o 347_o they_o ready_o receive_v temptation_n ib._n all._n all_o sinful_a that_o come_v of_o adam_n sinful_a by_o nature_n though_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a 394_o and_o how_o absurd_a to_o exempt_v any_o 400_o god_n justify_v for_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 421_o amyraldus_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o conflict_n in_o rom._n 7._o examine_v 483_o angel_n angel_n not_o generate_v 196_o appetite_n of_o the_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n 158_o b_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 315_o blasphemy_n what_o devilish_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v receive_v 219_o body_n body_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o sin_n 372_o be_v not_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n but_o a_o clog_n 376_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n 377_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o seducer_n 378_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n 381_o its_o indisposition_n to_o serve_v god_n 392_o easy_o move_v by_o its_o passion_n 384_o when_o sanctify_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 385_o c_o children_n child_n suffer_v for_o parent_n sin_n 46_o arminian_n make_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n alike_o 67_o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sin_n 416_o christ_n whether_o upon_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 539_o combat_n combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 474_o conflict_n no_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o the_o state_n